Emma
Holly
PROLOGUE
London, 1873
"A footman!" Edward raged. "You were caught in your bedroom with a footman?'
Anger had pulled him to his feet behind
the
study desk. Now he gripped the edge of the carved bog oak
as if
pressure alone could will his brother's confession away.
Freddie was slumped in the red morocco chair, one foot propped on his knee while he examined his well-buffed nails. The nonchalant pose suited his lanky frame. In blazing white shirt and tastefully embroidered waistcoat, he was the golden boy at rest: his graceful limbs asprawl, bis beauty a stylish disarray.
His face, however, was patently miserable.
"It's the calves," he said in a weak attempt at humor. "Never could resist a man with a good pair of legs."
Something strained in Edward's chest. He sat, abruptly weak in the knees. "Freddie, if I believed for an instant you meant that, I'd slit my bloody wrists."
Freddie's head came up, clearly startled by his brother's tone. He opened his mouth, then shut it. Alert now, he dropped his boot to the floor and dried his palms on the front of his trousers.
"'Course I don't mean it," he said. "You know me. Can't pass up a quip. We'll call it temporary insanity. Trying to recapture my schooldays or some such tripe."Edward covered his face. Freddie's light
response could not disguise his inner turmoil. Edward never should have
sent him to Eton. Never mind the generations of Burbrooke males who had
gone before them. He should have known a sensitive boy like Freddie
wouldn't survive that pit of adolescent anarchy. Edward had been
seventeen when he made the decision, his parents newly dead, his
twelve-year-old brother left solely in his care. He'd thought Freddie
needed Eton. He'd thought he couldn't take his
rightful place in
society without it.
A warm hand settled on the back of his
neck.
Freddie had perched on the corner of his desk.
"Here now," he said,
gently squeezing Edward's nape. "It isn't your fault. You weren't even
there."
Edward let out his breath and looked up. His face hardened. "Who found you?"
Freddie winced. His finger drew a circle
on the
shiny black desk. "There's the rub, I'm afraid. It was
the local
squire, invited to the house party because Farringdon's in debt to him
up to his eyeballs."
"What's his name?" Edward persisted,
determined
to turn to the business of cleaning this up.
"Samuel Stokes."
"The brewing magnate?"
Freddie pulled a face. "The very same.
Bought
his way into the neighborhood after he got knighted.
Bit of a mushroom,
according to Farringdon."
"But that just makes it worse! If one of
our own set had found you, they might make you the latest on-dit, but
they wouldn't threaten to inform on you. Do you have any idea what
would happen if this went to court? You'd be ruined!"
"Actually"—Freddie cleared his
throat—"Stokes did threaten to take me
before the magistrate. Said
I was setting a bad example for the lower
orders."
"Oh, Lord."
"But he backed off when he found out whose
brother I was." Freddie wagged his brows. "Seems
you're well respected among the manufacturing set,
despite being a useless toff."
"Wonderful," Edward groaned. He pushed out of his chair and closed his eyes. His temples throbbed under the weight of Freddie's hopes.
"Maybe you could throw him a sop," Freddie suggested. "Sponsor him to join your club."
"I'll meet him," Edward said, pinning Freddie with his sternest gaze, "and if he's suitable, I'll consider putting his name forward at White's."
"But Edward—"
Edward silenced him by laying a hand on his broad young shoulder. Freddie had been a champion rower at school, captain of the team, admired by everyone who met him. He still was admired. Edward knew he'd give his right arm to keep that from changing. His little brother would never be society's laughingstock.
"Freddie," he said, "I'm going to give
Stokes my word this won't happen again, and I'm going to rely
on you to
make it true."
Freddie didn't drop his gaze, didn't in
fact say a word. But his lips were pressed so tightly together
they'd
gone white.
"You can do this," Edward said, letting
the
love he felt for his brother soften his voice. "You've only
to set your
mind to it. Remember when you took that first in Maths? Remember when
you learned
to swim?"
Freddie choked out a laugh. "I learned to swim out of terror."
"Then be afraid," Edward said, softer yet. "People won't overlook this sort of lark, not if you rub their noses in it."
Freddie's sunny blue eyes welled with unshed tears. He bowed his head. "I didn't mean to rub anyone's nose in it, least of all yours."
Edward pulled him into a hug. "I know you didn't. But it's time to put these games behind you." He pushed back and braced Freddie's shoulder. "Why not settle on one of those debutantes who's always mooning in your wake?"
"Don't know who'll have me once this gets around."
Freddie ventured a crooked grin. "The husband-hunting mamas steer clear of me already, me being a younger son and all."
"Idiots," Edward said, echoing Freddie's smile. "They ought to know I'd never see you short of blunt."
Freddie sighed, his expression wistful. Edward had tried to prevent his brother's financial dependence from chafing. Other than a small property their mother had set aside for her younger son, control of the Burbrooke estate was entirely in Edward's hands. He made sure Freddie never had to beg for money and Freddie, while not a pinchpenny, was careful to live within his allowance. That very care told Edward his pride must occasionally sting. But the restrictions of primogeniture were not, apparently, the cause of Freddie's sigh.
"Choosing a wife who's good enough to be your sister-in-law won't be easy," he said.
Edward laughed and slapped his back, but
inside, where his love for Freddie lived, he knew the danger had not
passed.
With stern face and trembling
hands,
Miss Florence Fairleigh stepped from the stuffy railway carriage
and
into a scene from Bedlam. A dizzying population of males— workmen,
clerks, and here and there
a gentleman in top hat—jostled each other in
haste to reach the train she had lately vacated. Above her the roof of
Euston Station yawned in two baralike peaks, its smutted glass
filtering a watery species of sunshine more appropriate to dusk than
noon. Beneath her... well, beneath her the ground did not yet seem
quite solid.
Frowning, she smoothed her crumpled black bombazine skirts. None of these observations were to the purpose. Her purpose was her future and her future would not wait on missish fears. She turned to her companion. Lizzie, the Fairleighs' maid-of-all-work, still clung to the carriage door, its grime putting her mistress's best white gloves at risk. Florence's old pink day dress, another loan, hung on Lizzie's slender frame. Though sixteen, and nearly grown, the maid looked all of twelve.
Truly, Florence thought, the only
advantage to
traveling with a person more timid than oneself was that
it served to
stiffen up one's spine. She stiffened it now and gestured for Lizzie to
come down.
"It is safe," she said with all the firmness she could muster.
Face filled with trepidation, Lizzie tottered down the steps as if the train were a dragon that had momentarily, and perhaps not reliably, agreed to cough her out.
"Oh, miss," she breathed in awestruck tones, "isn't London grand?"This was the fiction they had
agreed upon, since Florence could not travel without a
chaperone, and a
less imposing chaperone than Lizzie Thomas
could hardly be imagined. In her dull
black gown, Florence thought she looked very much a governess, though
not—due to the width of her sleeves and the lumpishness of her bustle—a
particularly fashionable one. The ruse had worked well in the dimness
of
the carriage. When they disembarked at the various watering stations
between Lancashire and London, however, Florence had been the subject
of interested stares.
Even a governess, it seemed, was not immune to male attention.
"Oh, miss," said Lizzie, calling Florence to the present, "I mean, Miss Fairleigh. However shall we find our way?"
"We shall follow these others," said Florence. "They must be heading towards the street."
A brief argument was required to convince Lizzie she was not to carry Florence's portmanteau. That settled, they soon found themselves under the station's monumental Doric entry arch. To Florence's dismay, the bedlam inside the station merely increased in the out-of-doors. Here the confusion was multiplied by carriages and drays, by coster-mongers shouting their wares, and by a pungent smell which was half stableyard, half day-old fire. Florence did not have the least idea how to fight through the snarl.
She was swallowing back tears by the time a ragged urchin tugged on the hem of her mantelet. His eyes were huge in his dirty face, but so canny Florence felt a moment's fear. She put her hand on her reticule."Need a cab?" he offered. "I'll call one for a penny."
"A penny!" Lizzie exclaimed, her temper
restored by this proposed raid on their resources. "You'll do
it for a
farthing, you scamp."
Florence smiled at her outrage. "A penny is fine," she said, "but we'll pay you after we get in."
This was agreeable to the young man, who proved capable at his task. Within minutes she and Lizzie were climbing into a smart black hansom cab. Florence gave their direction to the driver, which fortunately he knew. After another delay to ease into traffic, they joined the stream of broughams and carts and rumbling double-decked omnibuses. Since the cabbie sat on a high seat at the back of the two-wheeled carriage, his passengers had a clear view of all they passed.
Florence tried to maintain her dignity, but Lizzie was openly agog.
"Look, miss!" she exclaimed, pointing at the distinguished terraces of Bedford Square. "Look at that nursemaid in her apron! Isn't she the grandest thing you've ever seen!"
For her part, Florence took careful note of the classical, columned bulk of the British Museum. If she accomplished nothing else on this terrible trip, she vowed she'd see the Elgin marbles.
The cab continued to the Strand. Florence
found
the business district crowded and dirty, but strangely exciting
nonetheless. Tiny shivers prickled over her scalp as she looked around.
Everyone here had an
air of purpose. They seemed not to see St. Paul's
golden dome, rising behind the sooty haze like a fairy apparition. They
were intent on their business, she supposed, and accustomed to the
city's marvels. Perhaps someday she would be, too.
At that singular thought, they clopped onto a cobbled side street and stopped before a narrow building with a soot-stained brick face.
"Here you be, miss," said the cabbie.
Florence's heart, which had settled during the ride, resumed its former gallop. She pressed one dampened glove to her stays. This was the moment that would decide her future, the place at which her dreams would be met or dashed. Blowing out a careful breath, she counted a shocking number of coins from her reticule, and helped her supposed mistress to alight.
A small plaque declared the building that of "Mr. Mowbry, Solicitor," so Florence squared her shoulders and tugged the bell. The door was opened by a solid-looking man of middle years who stroked his beard and squinted. His brown tweed frock coat hung open around his belly. From the thick gold fob mat gleamed on his matching waistcoat, Florence judged he must be Mr. Mowbry.
"Miss Fairleigh?" he said, peering dubiously from one woman to the other.
Florence flushed, knowing by his expression that they must look quite disreputable.
"I am Miss Fairleigh," she said and offered her hand. The solicitor took it with an air of bemusement. "Please forgive our appearance. We come to you straight from the train. I know such haste is irregular, but we wish to conclude our business quickly."
Her consciousness of the need to obtain a favorable outcome was so great her voice cracked on the final word. At the telltale sound, Mr. Mowbry flashed a kindly smile.
"Of course," he said, ushering her gently before him. "I'm sure I would be pleased to do anything I may for the daughter of my old friend."
Once inside, Florence looked about with
interest. Mr. Mowbry's office was small but well kept. The paneling
shone with a recent polish, the shelves were filled with heavy vellum
tomes, and the dark Turkish carpet showed not the slightest sign of
wear—all of which boded well for Florence's hopes.
The tightness in her
shoulders eased as tea was brought and condolences offered. Lizzie
being settled
with the charwoman in a little room off the hall, and
knowing she should delay no longer, Florence
came to the point of her
visit.
"As my father's solicitor," she began, "you know he left me a small independence."
Mr. Mowbry nodded. "Indeed. I have been impressed by the conservative manner in which you have drawn upon it. Many young ladies would not have been so sensible."
"Yes," said Florence, and twisted her
gloves in
her lap. She feared when he heard her plan he would not think her
sensible at all. With difficulty, she continued. "I have been careful
in the six months since my father's death, but have come to realize the
money will not keep me very long. I do not blame my father. He was a
genial man and his position as vicar obliged him to entertain. Indeed,
not realizing the expense of this little luxury or that, he believed I
was able to set something aside from my housekeeping monies.
I allowed
him to continue in this belief because he was kind and loving and I did
not wish him to worry. But now I have forgone everything I can forgo,
except for Lizzie, who I dare not discharge even if I would because she
is an orphan like myself and I don't know what would become of her!"
"I see," said Mr. Mowbry. The smile that hovered on his lips belied his serious tone. Spreading his arms, he tapped the corners of his desk. "Forgive me for being so bold, Miss Fairleigh, but you are a handsome young woman. Don't you think you might marry before the money runs out?"
"That is my intent," she said, struggling
to
steady her voice. "Only I should like ... Perhaps it is selfish of me,
but I should like to marry decently. There is only one gentleman at
home who could be considered
an appropriate suitor, and he wishes me to
give Papa's money to a Society and join him on a ministry to Africa.
I'm sure this is a worthy occupation and if it were any other man I
might consider it, but he is—
he is—"
"A sanctimonious prig?" suggested Mr. Mowbry.
"Quite," she agreed, blushing furiously at his frankness but unwilling to contradict him.
"So you have come to London where the gentlemen are many and various."
"Yes," she said and leaned earnestly forward in her chair. "I have heard there are ladies here who, forMr. Mowbry opened his mouth to speak, but for the first time in her adult life, Florence cut a gentleman off. This was the crux of the matter and Mr. Mowbry must understand what she wished, before he entered into the scheme. "I am not aiming high," she assured him. "A younger son will do. Even a tradesman. I know I am not particularly accomplished. A little music and a bit of French is all I claim. But I am, as you say, attractive, and no one has ever complained about my manners. I do not hope for love but only to be treated kindly. Most of all, I wish not to be afraid, to know I shall always have a roof over my head and that it shall be my roof, not that of an indifferent employer or a pitying friend.
"I wish," she concluded, hiding her shaking hands among her skirts, "for a bit of security."
To all this, Mr. Mowbry had listened with
an
expression of intense concentration. Indeed, it had been
so intense
Florence had been hard-pressed to hold his gaze.
"Hm," he said now, tapping his lips with
folded
hands. "I think, Miss Fairleigh, that you underestimate your charms. Of
course, your modesty does you credit, as much credit as your looks."
Standing, he
began to pace back and forth before the glass-fronted
bookcase.
His vigor impressed her, as did his obvious seriousness of thought. He was muttering under his breath, saying things like "yes," and "she'd do," and "most delicate, but if it were brought forward in the proper way..." Watching him, Florence knew her father had been right to call him Clever Mr. Mowbry. If any man could launch Florence's future, it was this one.
Finally, he stopped in the center of his path and turned to face her.
"I believe I have hit upon a solution." He lifted his hands forestall a question she had not the nerve to pose. "I make no promises, Miss Fairleigh, but if I am able to pull this off—ah, if!—it could make both our fortunes.""Oh, no, Mr. Mowbry." Florence shook her head emphatically. "I've no need of fortunes, only a small—"
"Hush," ordered the solicitor. "If I am
correct
in my surmise, you shall have precisely what you wish:
an impeccable
sponsor, an amiable husband, and the best possible roof above your
head. First, however, we must see to your wardrobe. You cannot call
upon anyone in that gown."
Though Florence had known this would be necessary, she could not forbear an inward groan. Ladies' dresses were very dear, and her little account could scarcely bear the drain. But she knew she must be brave. She must risk all in order to gain any. If the worst came to pass and her money was wasted, she would find a new position for Lizzie, and herself become a governess. Other women had done it, women gentler bred than she. Surely some had faced fears as great as hers. Florence could do no less. She might be shy but she was not, in the end, a coward.
Thus resolved, her hands were almost
steady by
the time she accepted a hastily scribbled letter from
Mr. Mowbry. The
red wax seal was warm beneath her thumb. These days most people used
envelopes, but perhaps the old gentlemanly habit was one that appealed
to a lawyer. Like vicars' daughters, most were neither here nor there
in the eyes of society.
"This is an introduction to a friend of mine," he said. "A talented dressmaker, newly arrived from Paris, who is building her clientele. I have instructed her to put what you need on my account. No." He pressed a quieting finger to his lips. "Do not protest. Your father was good to me at Oxford and stood me many dinners when I had not two shillings to rub together. You must consider this repayment of the debt."
"With interest," Florence said, tears springing to her eyes at his kindness.
"With interest," Mr. Mowbry agreed, and called his clerk to hail a cab.
Mr. Mowbry's friend, Madame
Victoire,
worked out of a pretty little house near the fancy shops of
Bond
Street. Bright red geraniums spilled from the ledges of the windows,
all of which were open and
one of which revealed the slumbering form of
an orange cat.
Florence, who had been known to have difficulties with cats, hoped its nap would be a long one.
A parlormaid in black dress and white
apron
ushered them into the parlor. Though small, the room was lofty, its
ceilings molded in the graceful Georgian style. Such light as there was
poured through the casement windows. The furniture was old-fashioned
and delicate, a medley of gold and cream—a more pleasant room by far
than any Florence had lived in, despite her father's love of comfort.
The only sign that the parlor figured in its owner's business was the
bare dressmaker's form that stood in a pool of
pallid sun, and the ell
of purple velvet that lay folded in a chair.
On joining them, Madame Victoire bubbled with excitement. Like many of her countrywomen, she was slender and dark, with twinkling gestures and a wide red mouth.
"Oh, la la," she exclaimed, taking Florence's hands to pull her into the silvery light. "Who have we here come to visit my humble shop?"
Florence had no chance to reply for Madame Victoire immediately turned her around and began clucking over her dress. "Quelle horreur," she said, touching the lumpish bustle. "And black! Mademoiselle, you must never wear black. She is not for you, this color."
"B-but I'm in mourning," Florence
stammered. "I take you out of it," Madame Victoire pronounced. "Immediatement.
It is a crime to put such a beautiful woman in such an ugly dress."
She gestured to
the watching parlormaid. "Regardez her
bosoms, Marie. Look at her glowing cheeks!" With a gasp of excitement,
she removed Florence's worn kid gloves. "Her hands are as small as a
child's. They are
white and—"
Abruptly, Madame Victoire fixed Florence
with a deadly glare. Her fingertips had found the calluses
on her palms.
"Mademoiselle," she said in a tone of deep
affront, "this must be remedied. No more floor-scrubbing
for you. You
are too perfect to suffer a single flaw."
"I—" said Florence, but the Frenchwoman did not allow her to explain.
"Such beauty is a grave responsabilite.
Not
only to yourself, but to me. You, mademoiselle, are going
to be a
walking advertisement for the skills of Madame Victoire. Better than
the sandwich board man.
Mr. Worth will eat the crow when he hears of my
triumph."
"Mr. Worth?" Florence said weakly. If the dressmaker meant who she thought, Florence could not, in good conscience, impose on Mr. Mowbry's generosity.
"Yes, yes," said Madame Victoire. "Mr. Charles Worth, with whom I worked in Paris. That is why you are here, is it not?"
Florence dried her hands on her
much-abused
dress. "Actually, I am here on the recommendation of
Mr. Alastair
Mowbry. But I'm afraid I cannot afford the services of an associate of
Mr. Worth."
"Pah," said Madame Victoire. "Mr. Worth is no associate of me. And you are a friend of Monsieur Mowbry. We will come to the arrangement."
Florence's cheeks burned with the heat of the blood that rushed beneath them. She feared Madame Victoire had jumped to the wrong conclusion.
"Forgive me, madame," she said, "but I am not that sort of friend to Mr. Mowbry."
To Florence's amazement, Madame Victoire
burst into peals of laughter. "But of course you are not,
little chou.
I
know this because I am 'that
sort of friend' to him. Granted, he is a
gentleman Of great strength, but no man is strong enough to require
more woman than Amalie Victoire."
"Pretty!" he declared with three-year-old directness. "You come play!"
Florence needed a surprising amount of strength to resist his pull.
"Goodness," said Madame Victoire. "He does not usually behave this way with strangers."
If it had been possible, Florence would
have
sunk through the floor. She patted the boy's hand in the
hope he would
loosen his grip.
"Children ... like me," she explained.
"Children and cats," Lizzie qualified, as if this were cause for pride.
"Well," said Madame Victoire, her lips
twitching with amusement, "perhaps Marie should lock Kitty in
the
bedroom before you suffer more attacks."
"Yes," Florence said faintly. "That would probably be wise."
Once Marie had left to secure the cat,
Florence
gathered herself sufficiently to remember Mr. Mowbry's note. Madame
Victoire took longer to read it than she expected, the message being
two pages instead of one. Whatever the solicitor had written inspired
much raising of the Frenchwoman's brows. When Madame Victoire had
finished, she tapped the missive against her chin. She seemed not to
hear the
distant rumble of thunder outside her home.
"Hm," she said in precisely the tone Mr. Mowbry had used.
Her "hm" troubled Florence even more than the solicitor's.
He had put something in that letter which
he
meant to keep from Florence, and for a deeper reason than not wanting
to raise her hopes. Oh, how she hated trusting her fate to anyone
else's hands! Life with her father, dear as he was, had taught her to
rely on no one but herself. How could it be otherwise when one's sole
guardian was likelier to forget one's name than remember to pay a bill?
Short of giving up her dream, however, she did not see what choice she
had. She had to trust the lawyer and his friend. She could only pray
his hidden agenda was not a danger to her own.
Edward Burbrooke, earl of
Greystowe
was spattered all over with mud. Too tired to ring the bell, he pushed
into his Belgravia town house and collapsed on the marble bench inside
the door. For a
moment, all he could do was stare at his ruined boots.
He straightened when he heard footsteps: Grimby, no doubt, coming to see who'd entered the hall.
"My lord!" he said, obviously shocked by his master's appearance. "You're wet."
Edward snorted at this statement of the obvious and handed the butler his soggy top hat. He should have turned back when it started raining, but the horse had been eager and the park for once uncrowded and Edward's temper too black to miss his daily ride.
This morning there'd been a limerick in the Illustrated Times:
Everyone who knew Freddie would recognize the scandal
to whom it
referred. Edward wished he
could strangle the supposed wit who'd sent
it
in, not to mention the editor who'd printed it. That being impractical,
he'd
vented his frustration on the turf in Hyde
Park.
The plop of water from his hat told Edward the butler was still there.
"Sir?" said Grimby. "Shall I call Mr. Lewis to pull your bootsr
"Yes," said Edward, "and have him draw a hot bath."
The knocker sounded just as Grimby
disappeared
into the servants' hall. Edward heaved to his feet
with a weary laugh.
Hell, he thought, I can open a blasted door.
The individual behind it, caught digging in his pocket for a card, was so surprised he could only gawk.
"Mr. Mowbry?" Edward said, recognizing the
broad, bearded figure of his London solicitor. The man
had been his
father's lawyer: then a member of a larger firm, now striking out on
his own. He was, so
far as Edward knew, utterly reliable. But Edward
could not imagine why he was calling on him at home.
"My lord," said Mowbry, recovering his composure. "Forgive me for arriving unannounced, but an opportunity has arisen of which I thought you'd want to be apprised."
"An investment opportunity?"
If a man could squirm without moving, Mowbry did so. "No, your lordship. The opportunity regards Viscount Burbrooke."
A chill joined the water that had run down
Edward's neck. After this morning's nastiness in the Times,
he
did not want to think what Mowbry's business might entail. He pushed
the door ajar. "Come inside. We'll talk in the library." He was halfway
there when he noticed he was tracking mud across the cabbage roses of
the Brussels carpet. "Blast," he muttered, and stood where he was while
Lewis, his valet, rushed towards him in consternation.
This was not how he'd intended to spend
his day.
"A vicar's daughter?" Edward said.
"Yes," Mowbry confirmed, sipping his tea with quiet relish. He and Edward sat by the fire Lewis had insisted on building, any differences in rank leveled by their mutual enjoyment of the warmth.Edward propped his slippers on the fender. "Fresh from the country?"
"As fresh as can be, but gently bred and exceedingly good-natured. What novel writers like to call a womanly Little soul."
Edward balanced his saucer on his thigh. "How womanly?"
Mowbry's white-flecked whiskers lifted in
a
smile. "Imagine, my lord, if a dewy English rose were to wear Delilah's
form. Miss Fairleigh is poor, it is true, but more than enough of a
beauty to be considered
a catch. Were young Lord Burbrooke to display a
partiality to her, no one would think it amiss. And, sir, if you'll
forgive me for speaking frankly, I doubt she'd understand the gossip
surrounding your brother even if she heard it,"
Edward's brows rose. Such innocence was
hard to
conceive. More to the point, if she were that innocent, would she be
able to bring a skittish stallion like Freddie to stud? Still— he
rubbed one finger across his lips—the matter was worth investigating. A
girl in Miss Fairleigh's position would have few options beyond
marriage. Seamstressing or working as a governess could not match the
security of wedded life. Certainly, she could do worse than a kind
young man like Freddie, who neither drank nor gambled nor cursed in die
presence of ladies. As clever Mr. Mowbry had divined, Edward was
determined that
Freddie marry. In fairness, however, he could not wish
Freddie to be the sole beneficiary of the match.
Of course, if Mowbry had exaggerated
Florence Fairleigh's charms, the entire matter might be moot.
He came
to a decision.
"I shall wish to look her over," he said. "Without her knowledge."
The solicitor set his cup and saucer on
the
tea table. "If you would be amenable to a short ride, my lord,
I
believe I could arrange for you to see her today."
Edward narrowed his eyes. The lawyer
seemed to
have been expecting the request. His expression was mild, and
suspiciously complacent. Edward could not be certain, but he thought
he'd just been managed.
* * *
If Edward had known what he was
going to
see, he never would have called for his carriage. The
oddities began
when Mowbry directed him to the servants' entrance of the house. A tiny
housemaid,
quiet as a nun, glided before him through the basement and
up the back stairs, which were so narrow
his elbows brushed the walls
at every turn. On the second floor, they passed a large, well-lighted
room where four women bent over sewing machines. Their feet worked
busily on the treadles while their
hands fed lengths of cloth beneath
the needles. Three more machines stood empty. All were black and
painted with yellow roses.
This house, he concluded, must be a dressmaker's establishment.
"Almost there," whispered his diminutive
guide.
Her accent was French and very pretty, but Edward
had no time to
consider why she was whispering because she soon led him into a small
room. The presence of a secretaire and settee suggested it was
sometimes used as a sitting room, but for now the space was cramped
with bolts of cloth.
A spindly chair had been pulled between two towers of jewel-bright satin. By gesture, the maid directed him to sit, then hushed his questions with a finger to her mouth.
Feeling somewhat ridiculous, Edward sat, then stiffened when her arm brushed his shoulder. People simply did not touch the earl of Greystowe without permission.
"Pardon," she murmured and pressed a latch that had been hidden among the birds and foliage of the wallpaper. A small aperture opened in the wall.
"Watch," she said. "You will see all you wish to know."
Edward blinked at the peephole, then at his guide, but the little maid was already slipping out the door. His heart beat hard with shock. Were Mowbry's other clients so jaded they could accept this sort ofHis face warmed with anger, but then he calmed. He'd said he wanted to look the girl over without her knowledge. What better means than this? Besides, for all he knew, she and the dressmaker were merely talking in the other room, fully clothed, with none of their womanly attributes hanging out.
Despite this assurance, his mouth was dry as he pressed his eye against the wall.
The room into which he gazed was small and bright, the gloom outside cast away by the light of a dozen bull's-eye lamps. A tall cheval glass reflected the figures of two dark-haired women.
Heat flashed over his body. The dressmaker
was
clothed in a smart gold gown, but Miss Fairleigh wore only her chemise
and drawers. She was everything Mowbry claimed: lush and rosy with a
mass of
shining chestnut hair rolled and braided on the crown of her
head. The dressmaker had just peeled away her corset. Even without the
restraint, her waist dipped in like an hourglass.
Edward swallowed, but did not pull away.
No
more than medium height, the woman's legs seemed disproportionately
long. He could see the shadow of her bottom through the fine linen
drawers. A mended patch rested atop one shapely buttock, an endearing
imperfection which could not detract from the charm of her derriere.
Her flesh was full and well rifted. A man would find a pleasurable
handhold should he coax this paragon beneath him. Indeed, he'd find
many pleasurable grips. Her breasts were a bounty, her arms both soft
and graceful. Her feet— He tugged a sudden tightness at his collar. Her
feet were small and white, feet he'd thought only a painter could
create, with tiny curled toes and ankles a man could circle with his
hand.
A lucky man.
Edward shifted on the stingy padding of his chair. Mere seconds had passed since he'd first looked inWhen he released his bated breath,
he realized he could hear as well as see. What struck his ears first
was
the rumbling purr of an orange cat that had curled adoringly at Miss
Fairchild's
feet. Clever cat, he thought, in total sympathy with its
instincts.
"We must order three French corsets," the
dressmaker was saying as she stretched a measuring tape around Miss
Fairleigh's admirable waist. "Two for ordinary wear and one cut low for
evening. With
one of the new spoon busks, I think. They are tres
elegante. You will like them very much."
Miss Fairleigh opened her mouth, then blushed as the tape moved to circle her bosom. The dressmaker's fingers met at the center of her cleavage, pressing it slightly together. In the glow of the lamps, Edward watched as hectic color spread enchantingly over her chest.
Miss Fairleigh cleared her throat. "I really think one new corset would be enough—if, as you say, I must have a French one."
"As I say?" tutted the dressmaker, kneeling down to measure the length of Miss Fairleigh's legs. The cat mewed with displeasure as she elbowed it aside. "As I know, mademoiselle. You must marshal your weapons. A good set of corsets is a powerful weapon indeed."
"But my finances..." said Miss Fairleigh, her voice faint. The dressmaker ignored her.
"Stop wiggling," she ordered. "You would
think
no one but me had ever seen your ankles." With a sigh
of satisfaction,
she stood and wiped a single curl from her narrow forehead. "It is
good. Your measurements are very close to a dress I have on hand today.
A snip here, a tuck mere, and you shall
at once be decent."
Miss Fairleigh's dovelike hands fluttered to her trembling breast. "Oh, no, Madame Victoire. I can't take someone else's dress."
"Nonsense," said Madame. "This customer is late settling her account. Therefore, I will be late with her delivery." And, without giving further heed to Miss Fairleigh's protests, she called for someone named Marie to bring the claret-colored visiting dress."Claret?" Miss Fairleigh's tone was rife with dread.
"Non, non," scolded the
dressmaker,
briskly lacing her into her reputedly inferior English corset. "Do
not
worry yourself. Your father would want you to go on with your life,
would he not?"
"Yes, but—"
"There are no buts. You do what you must. A man will not marry a crow!"
The exchange had Edward smiling, despite
the
pounding weight between his legs. This woman was so
shy and
self-effacing that Madame Victoire's attempts to exhort her to
femme-fatale-dom could only be amusing. Miss Fairleigh was a peach, he
decided, a juicy country peach whose sweetness tempted one
to bite.
Of course, he reminded himself, his teeth would not be doing the biting.
Unfortunately, this caution did not quell his fascination as the dressmaker arrayed Miss Fairleigh in the frock. Had he ever watched his mistresses being dressed? If he had, he could not recall it. Surely, few sights could be more seductive than that of a woman tying another woman's petticoats, or steadying a bustle, or dropping a rustling silk skirt over two submissively raised white arms.
Miss Fairleigh herself seemed conscious of the erotic charge. Edward doubted she'd ever had a lady's maid; doubted she'd ever been intimately touched by another human being. Her creamy, broad-boned cheeks were once again pink as Madame Victoire hooked the separate bodice. The fit over her breasts was snug, but the dressmaker seemed more satisfied than otherwise when she returned to consider her front.
"With a French corset," she said, "this
would
lie perfectly." As if in demonstration, she ran her hands from Miss
Fairleigh's shoulders to her waist. Her palms swept the tips of her
client's breasts. Edward
did not think Miss Fairleigh could feel much pressure through
the
layers of cloth, but what she did feel had her ears turning scarlet.
He experienced a nearly uncontrollable urge to rush into the room and cuddle her against his chest. Madame Victoire should not tease the girl this way. She was an innocent. She deserved protection!
Which did not change the fact that
watching
the Frenchwoman touch her had aroused him. His hands were fisted on his
thighs, sweat prickled his linen, and the wall beneath his cheek was
growing damp.
He could not recall a desire this urgent His body shook
with the force of it His breath came in long,
hard pulls. If he hadn't
known the house was full of people, he'd have opened his trousers and
eased himself. He wasn't prone to self-indulgence, but it would have
been a business of moments. As it was,
he was heartbeats from exploding.
But Madame Victoire had finished arranging the pleated muslin fraise that framed the dress's neckline. She turned her client to face the mirror. Edward's jaw dropped at the same time Miss Fairleigh's did.
In her chemise and drawers, Miss Fairleigh had been a schoolboy's naughty dream. In the elegant claret dress, she stopped the heart.
She looked a grand London lady, every inch, from her stiff stand-up collar to the train of her polonaise. The complicated draping of her bustle seemed to echo the piquant flesh he knew it hid. Only her expression, wondering and unsure, betrayed her country roots.
"There," said Madame Victoire, her hands on Miss Fairleigh's shoulders. "How does that make you feel?"
Miss Fairleigh touched the waist of the figure-hugging gown as if the silk might burn. "I think it frightens me."
Madame smiled and smoothed a fallen lock into her customer's coiffure. Miss Fairleigh's hair was ruler straight and, if the dressmaker's expression was a guide, quite pleasant to touch. Again he felt that dark frisson of the forbidden. The girl did not know what Madame was doing. The girl could not guess what such gestures conveyed.
"You are seeing your feminine power," said the dressmaker, "without that ugly black dress to dim its light."
Miss Fairleigh lifted her chin in the first hint of stubbornness Edward had seen her display. "A woman shouldn't be powerful just because she's pretty."
"Shouldn't she?" The dressmaker clucked in her droll French way. "Why do you worry about 'shouldn't'? This is the way things are, cherie. Women walk a hard road in this world. We must use our weapons where we find them. Just as you must use yours, non? You must hunt the nice husband. If your beauty brings him close enough to see how nice he is, what is wrong with that?"
"I've never liked being stared at," Miss Fairleigh confessed.
"Oh, la!" Madame trilled out a laugh. "I would tell you to get used to it, but I know your shyness is part of your charm. Like honey to the bee. When you quiver and blush, you make the men feel big and strong."
Without warning, Miss Fairleigh
laughed, as
if the absurdity of her complaint had just then struck her. The sound
was an infectious warble that seemed to come from deep within her
chest. "I shall stop!"
she declared between the merry bursts. "I shall
never blush again."
And the dressmaker laughed, because her
client's face was rosy even then.
* * *
Edward stalked to the carriage
without waiting for an escort. He was angry with himself for staying so
long, angry for being attracted to the hapless country miss, angry at
Alastair Mowbry for putting an innocent in that position. That the man
had been right about Miss Fairleigh did not calm him in the
least, nor
did the thought that, most likely, a wish for her well-being had played
some part in the
solicitor's scheme.
His mood was as thunderous as the sky by
the
time he ducked into the waiting Greystowe brougham.
The coachman did
not tarry for instructions, but snapped the horses sharply into motion.
Mowbry sat in the shadows of the opposite seat. Silent. Knowing.
"You will fill that peephole at once," Edward said in his coldest, darkest voice.
If the solicitor's expression changed, Edward did not see it.
"It is only for private use," he said. "A game between myself and Madame Victoire. You are the first outsider to have seen it."
His tone was entirely neutral, free of insinuation or censure. Edward forced his hands to unclench. Obviously, he was in no position to judge this man.
"She is all you said," he admitted gruffly.
Wisely, Mowbry didn't take this as an
invitation to repeat his estimation of Miss Fairleigh's charms. Edward
didn't think he could have borne that. Instead, the solicitor brushed a
bit of lint from the
bowler he held in his lap. "Have you a sponsor in
mind, my lord?"
"My aunt Hypatia," he said, "the dowager
duchess of Carlisle. She can bring her forward as some sort
of country
cousin."
Mowbry simply nodded. He must have known his approval was neither necessary nor welcome. Despite his fury, Edward's estimation of the lawyer rose. Without question, he had behaved abominably, but he had carried it off with rare aplomb.
"You are a man of hidden depths," Edward said.
A small, dry smile acknowledged the
warning in
his words. "You may call upon my depths whenever
you wish, Lord
Greystowe. They are entirely at your disposal."
This man is ambitious, Edward thought, but
he could not tell whether that boded ill or well.
Edward dropped Mowbry at his
office,
then ordered the coachman to drive to Lady Hargreave's. The
rain
continued to fall steadily but not hard, and the wheels made a soft,
sticky sound as they rolled through the muddy streets. A mist wreathed
the city, muffling the edges of the buildings, slowing traffic and
sound until he seemed to ride through a dream. The softness of the air
was that of spring, but the color could well have been winter.
He closed his eyes and saw again the delicate slope of Miss Fairleigh's shoulders. How vulnerable were the planes of a woman's back: any woman's, but especially hers, in her mended chemise with the fragile bits of lace around the sleeves.
Warmth crept up his thighs as his blood
rushed
to his center. He was hardening at the simple memory
of her spine. He
thought of her buttocks and ached to cup them in his hands. Shaking
himself, he turned his gaze to the fog-shrouded window. Should the
strength of his reaction worry him? Perhaps he ought
to put himself on
guard.
But, no. She was a pretty woman; that was
all.
Any man would have responded. He was glad her
powers of attraction were
strong. He wanted Freddie happy. He needed Freddie safe.
He paused in the act of unfurling his
umbrella,
caught by a half-conscious thread of memory. Whatever
it was, it didn't
matter. Nothing mattered but easing the terrible knot of hunger in his
groin.
Lady Hargreave awaited in her boudoir. Well aware of how best to display her assets, she was sprawled artistically across an ice-blue chaise longue, with a novel she probably wasn't reading. Her hair, a smooth champagne blonde, spilled like silk down her slender arms. The filmy pink wrap she wore left little to the imagination. He could see the small cones of her breasts beneath it, and the fair thatch of curls that covered her mound.
"Darling!" she cried and, in her usual languid manner, floated to the door to greet him.
His kiss was deeper than was his custom. Rather than let her break it, he gripped her hair to hold her in place. He discovered he wanted to make her melt today; wanted to hear her cry with helpless need.
"My," she said when he finally released her. Her hands slid down his waistcoat to fondle his growing bulge. "Someone's been thinking naughty thoughts."
He did not answer, nor did he want her to speak. He wanted a good hard screw that didn't end for hours. He wanted oblivion and release, and Imogene was damn well going to provide it.
Her hands were clever even through his clothes. She found the tip of his penis and gently pinched it, forcing his linen against the seep of moisture. He gasped as her nails increased the pressure."Nice Eddie," she said, and returned to the petting with which she'd begun.
But he wasn't a dog she could cosset to submission. He tore her wrapper down the front and kissed her when she dared to laugh. With inexorable force, he stepped her back to the satin chaise. To hell with adjourning to her bedchamber. He would take her here and now.
"The maid—" she gasped, but her little bosom was heaving up and down. Edward watched it, telling himself he did not wish she were lush instead of lithe, or dark instead of blonde, and that he would not rather she tremble instead of pant.
"Damn the maid." Cupping her breast, he nipped its reddened peak. "Let her get an eyeful."
Imogene laughed and wound her arms behind his neck. "Oh, yes," she purred, crushing her groin to the clothbound arch of his sex. "I like you in this mood."
Their embrace became a skirmish, with Imogene fighting to get on top. Edward used his strength against her, something he had not done in all their times together. She did not seem to mind. In truth, she seemed to like it. Her languor abandoned her. She clutched him as if she could not get enough of his muscle and skin, her hands tearing at his clothes, her throat vibrating with desperate cries.
"Oh, please," she begged when he refused to let her open his trousers. "Please, Edward."
Perversely, he knelt above her, straddling
her
narrow nips, holding her down with one hand spread between her
trembling breasts. With the other, he opened his trouser buttons. As
the strain gave way,
new blood rushed into tissues already full. He had
never been this hard, this needy, and yet he found himself not in the
moment but seeing it from a distance. She was lovely, Lady Hargreave,
all blonde and pink and eager, her youth wasted on a man twelve years
her senior. Edward was what she needed. She had said so many times.
Only he could scratch the itch that left her tossing in her bed.
He pushed his trousers to his hips, even
that
light friction a goad. The air was cool on his fiery skin.
Look, he
thought. Here's what you want.
Imogene looked, her eyes seeming to glaze as she took in the thick red thrust of his erection. Edward studied it himself: the heavy veins, the nervously jumping sack, the sheen of hunger on the bulbous tip. Why did women want this ugly beast? And why did the sight of it, the feel of it hard and ready, imbue him with a sense of power?
She sighed as she watched it pulse in
defiance
of gravity's pull. Despite his hold, her hands found him, stroked him,
teased him until he ached to drive inside her. He ground his teeth
rather than give in. He
did not know why, only that something compelled
him to delay.
"Fuck me," she whispered, her body writhing between his knees. "I want you inside me."
But he touched her first, because he did
not
wish to be agreeable. He touched her with his hard male fingers,
parting her tangled golden hair. Arousal soaked her delicate folds and
plumped her tiny pearl.
His fingers slid around the swollen bud. She
groaned as he teased it, melting as she never had before,
her fair
locks clinging to her temples, the pillow rustling as she lashed her
head against the chaise. This was what he wanted, to make her helpless,
and yet it did not satisfy the formless need inside his soul. With a
growl of frustration, he wrenched her legs wide. Enough preliminaries.
He would take her and
be damned.
He notched her gate and plunged, but found no resistance beyond the stricture of her size.
"Oh, yes," she said, encouraging him to work his engine in. "Oh, yes."
Her knees rose, squeezed the ribs beneath
his
arms. Back and forth they rocked until her body eased
and took him,
until his thighs tightened to penetrate the final inch. He stopped and
held inside her, his body shaking with desire.
"You're a monster," she breathed, her face
white, her pupils huge. "You're the biggest fucking cock
I've ever had."
"Now," she urged. "Do it."
At last, he was willing to comply. With a
mutual groan, they thrust in tandem, strongly, smoothly,
both selfishly eager to reach their ends. Beyond control, Imogene's nails broke the surface of his skin. Edward grunted and gripped the bottom of the couch to lever deeper, to thrust with greater force. Imogene's neck arched off the cushion, her outward breath a wail.
"Keep going," she gasped, her hips frantically beating his. "Don't stop. Don't stop."
He pounded into her, her flesh tightening
around him, his pleasure rising. His cock was steel within her heat, so
burstingly hard he could scarcely stand it. He closed his eyes and
pressed his brow to the small embroidered pillow beside her head.
Images flashed behind his lids: a scrap of lace, a tiny foot, a breast
swelling above a corset. The muscles of his belly tensed. He yearned.
He ached. And then his partner broke, great shudders of orgasm that
milked him to the tooth-grinding edge of release. He pulled out at
the
very last, coming in heavy, draining spurts against her thigh.
He hung above her on his elbows, shaken by a fear he could not explain.
"Oh, my," she murmured, languidly stroking the scratches on his back. "If people knew how passionate you can be, they'd never call you Edward Coldheart."
He was tempted to inquire who called him
that,
as this was an insult he'd never heard. In the end,
though, he didn't
care enough to ask. He looked down at Imogene. Her skin was flushed
with satiation, her gray eyes starred. She didn't have the strength to
stop him when he pulled away, merely mewled
like a disappointed kitten.
Too polite to leave outright, he sat by her hip and stroked her arm.
Their
sexual connection had always been strong, but they'd never shared
an encounter this intense. He hadn't spent so fiercely since he'd been
a lad of seventeen, nor taken a woman with so little finesse.
Not that Imogene seemed to mind.
"Edward," she sighed, her golden lashes drifting down, "you're enough to make a woman petition for divorce." He didn't think she meant it, but the declaration rattled him. He didn't feel closer to Imogene. He felt empty. And restless. And weary of the pleasures of life. He raked his hair back with a sigh.His mood was no brighter by
the time he called on his aunt Hypatia. Wednesday
was her at-home day and he was forced to sit, hat in hand, while some
idiot countess and her two marriageable daughters
tried to engage him
in predictably pointless conversation. They left much beyond the
recommended quarter hour, and reluctantly at that. Edward nodded
stiffly at the departing girls, but could not bring himself to rise.
"Edward," said Aunt Hypatia, "if you
hadn't
obviously come on important business, I would scold you
for being rude.
You're getting too old to dismiss every girl who bats her eyes at you."
She patted the
spot beside her on the gold and white settee. "Come
closer, dear. You're looking unusually dour, even
for you. I trust
nothing untoward has befallen my investments."
"No," he said, jerkily taking the seat, still warm from its occupation by the countess. For the last few years, he'd been handling the duchess's money. "Your investments are safe. It's this business with Freddie."
"Ah," said his aunt, her unruffled
response
easing some of the tightness in his chest. Hypatia was a handsome
woman, slim and straight despite her years, with a crown of
silver-white hair that was all
her own. She had not in her youth been a
beauty, but her elegance and pride had made it seem as if
she were. Now
she folded her hands in the pale lavender satin of her skirts. "I
wondered when you'd
get around to asking my advice."
"It is more than advice I need." He bent
forward over his knees and tapped his hat against his shin.
"I'm afraid
I require your services as a social fairy."
"Indeed," she said, then grabbed his hat and gloves and rang for her rail-thin footman, John.
"Yes, your Grace?" he said in his distinctive sepulchral tones.
"Take Lord Greystowe's coat," she ordered.
"Bring the port and bar the door. I am presently
indisposed."
"Very good," he said and glided off with what might have been the ghost of a smile.
She would not let Edward speak until the
port
arrived and he'd downed one brimming glass. "Now,"
she said, "I suppose
your need of my social clout means you've found some chit foolish
enough, or desperate enough, to consider a match with the footman's
scourge."
"Is that what they're calling Freddie: the footman's scourge?"
"Well, I can think of one footman who
isn't.
From what I hear, they were having a lovely time before
that wretched
beermaker burst in. Oh, don't pull that face with me, Edward. I'm older
than you and I've seen things a good deal more shocking than young
Freddie's peccadillo. Done them, for that matter."
She patted his shoulder and filled his
glass
again with wine. Edward frowned into its ruby depths. Then
a happier
thought struck him. If the duchess could view this scandal with levity,
Freddie's position must not be as irretrievable as he'd feared.
"Tell me about this girl," she said. "Just how impossible is she?"
"Not too, I don't think, but green. She's
a
vicar's daughter. Grew up in Lancashire somewhere. Poor as
a
church-mouse, of course, but very pretty."
"Oh, 'very'?" said Aunt Hypatia, with a humorous twist to her mouth.
Edward ignored what his unwitting emphasis
might have meant. "She needs polish," he went on,
"and someone to
sponsor her for the Season."
"What does the Season matter if she's going to marry Freddie?"
"She doesn't know she's going to marry Freddie. I want him to woo her. I want people to believe this"Does Freddie know what you intend?"
"He will," Edward said, "and he will do what I say."
"I've no doubt he'll try, but—"Aunt
Hypatia
stopped herself midsentence. Lost in thought, she stacked
her hands
over the cut-glass stopper of the wine decanter. "No," she said slowly.
"You're right Freddie needs to settle. Better he should do it now,
before it becomes impossible."
"So you'll help?"
She turned to him with her still
brilliant
smile. "You know me, darling: my family right or wrong.
Besides, how
could I not help my favorite nephew out of a bind?"
The sting of hurt pricked him too
suddenly
to hide it True, Freddie had the charm of the family; Edward was
accustomed to his little brother being everyone's favorite. The only
person who'd ever preferred Edward was their father, a compliment he
could not prize since the former earl had been a bastard. But
of the
people Edward himself respected, he'd always thought— He swallowed and
clenched his hands. He'd always thought Aunt Hypatia was partial to him.
Reading the involuntary flash of pain, she clasped his face in her cool, papery hands. "Oh, Edward, Freddie is only my favorite because he needs people's approval more than you do. Why, sometimes I think you'd survive the very Flood all by yourself." She lowered her hands to squeeze the conjoined fist he'd made of his own. "Dearest, I love you every bit as much. What's more, you're the one I would turn to were I in need."
The concern in her eyes made Edward
aware of
how ridiculous he was being. Of course, Freddie ought
to come first.
Edward put Freddie first himself. Gently, he pulled his hands loose and
cleared his throat.
"No need to talk nonsense," he said. "I'm a grown man, not a child."
"We're all children when it comes to
love," said his aunt "When you're my age, I hope you know that
as well
as I do."
Edward hoped he would not, but only time would tell.
The dowager duchess of Carlisle
was
the
most imposing woman Florence had ever met. She was as tall
as a man,
nearly six foot, and not yet bowed by age. Her clear blue eyes were as
sharp as diamonds, and far more penetrating. Her dress was exquisite, a
tailored masterpiece of navy and silver stripes with a long basque
waist and a bustle so restrained it made one long to burn one's ruffles.
At least, it made Florence long to.
Her knees had begun to knock the moment the ghoulish footman led her up to the drawing room. The ceilings were twice the height of a normal room, with gilded moldings and a teardrop chandelier that no doubt took the servants days to clean. The only thing that saved her from utter terror was an amusing coincidence: the duchess had the same gold and white Louis XV furniture as Madame Victoire. The duchess's, of course, was no papier-mache' imitation.
"Stand up straight," she snapped when a smile threatened to touch Florence's lips. "How can I tell how you look if you slump?"
Florence's eyes widened because she
knew she
was standing straight. Her cheeks warmed as the
duchess stumped around
her with an elegant ivory cane. Florence suspected she liked it more
for the sound it made than for any support it might provide.
"Hmpf," said the duchess, the awful thumping coming to a halt. She had stopped just behind Florence's shoulder, but Florence didn't dare look around. She felt like an errant soldier on review.
"Who made your dress?" the duchess demanded.
"Madame Victoire of Brook Street, your Grace, a former associate of Mr. Worth."
"Never heard of her." The duchess
stumped to
Florence's front. She touched her collar, her hands surprisingly gentle
on the pleated cloth. "This red is good for you but far too dark for a
chit barely out
of the schoolroom."
"It was made on short notice," Florence
said without a quaver. She'd always found it easier to stand up for
others than for herself, and she didn't want the
dressmaker's judgment called into question. "It was
all she had on
hand."
"Hmpf," said the duchess. Her diamond eyes seemed to measure every seam. She began to stump again. "Play the piano?"
'Tolerably well, your Grace."
"Sing?"
"Not for all the tea in China."
The stumping stopped. Florence gasped and held her breath. The duchess's stare seemed to bore holes into her forehead. "Are you trying to be smart with me, girl?"
"No, your Grace, it just popped out."
A noise issued from the duchess's nose which sounded uncommonly like a snort of laughter. "Oh, very well," she said in the tone of someone who had grudgingly conceded an argument. "You'll do. Sit and have some tea. I'm parched even if you aren't. And stop calling me 'your Grace.' To you, I'm Aunt Hypatia."
"Aunt Hypatia?" Florence's knees gave way as she sank into a chair.
"Yes," said the duchess. "After all, I can hardly present a mere vicar's daughter to the queen."
"Oh, your Grace... Aunt Hypatia, I wouldn't presume—"
"You had better learn to presume. No protegee of mine is going to scuffle through life like a frightened mouse."
"I am not a mouse," Florence said, even as she pressed her knees together to still their trembling.
Aunt Hypatia glared. Florence lifted her
chin.
She wasn't a mouse. Shy, maybe. Timid, certainly. But
not a mouse. Mice
didn't run their father's home. Mice didn't get themselves to London.
Mice didn't
risk everything to build a solid future.
After what seemed like an eternity, the duchess's face softened with satisfaction.
"Well," she said, "at least you've got spine. Not much, but some. Which is just as well. Most people exercise their temper far too often. Then, when they really need to stand firm, they crumble."
Florence bowed her head. "I'll try to remember that, your Grace.""Aunt," the duchess corrected, and lifted the pot to pour her tea. "In fact..." Her expression grew distant. "I think you'll be my goddaughter."
At that moment, the duchess could have knocked Florence over with a feather. She laughed when she saw Florence's face, her eyes twinkling with the mischief of a child.
"I can hardly wait to take you out," she
said,
actually rubbing her hands with glee. "You're going to
cause a
sensation, an ab-so-lute sensation. There'll be so many noses out of
joint, we'll have to count them by the bushel."
This was not a prediction Florence could welcome. "I really don't care to cause a sensation," she murmured. "Just to meet a nice, eligible man."
"You will, my dear," the duchess assured
her.
"Cartloads. But first"—she chucked Florence under the chin— "first
we're going to have fun!"
* * *
Aunt Hypatia's generosity had
just
begun. She assigned Florence a spacious room on the second floor, with
windows overlooking the fenced-in park at the center of Grosvenor
Square. Lizzie had a cozy
closet right beside. The girl was atwitter,
for she was to be trained by the duchess's own abigail to be
a lady's
maid.
"It's a dream," she breathed on hearing the news. "Oh, miss, don't pinch me or I'll wake up!"
Florence wished her own enjoyment were as pure. What sort of paragon, she wondered, accepted a perfect stranger into her home and treated her not like a cousin but like a long-lost daughter? TheWhen Aunt Hypatia wanted Florence to
patronize her dressmaker, however, a woman who lived on
Bond
Street, not just near it, Florence had to draw the line.
"I'm paying," the duchess huffed. "The least you can do is let me have my way."
But even if Madame Victoire was a trifle odd, Florence could not betray her trust.
"If I marry," she said, "I shall be
able to
pay you back. Perhaps not at once," she added, thinking of
the possible
tradesman, "but eventually."
She held her ground even in the face of
the
duchess's glare. Finally, her benefactress gave in with a
snort of
annoyance. "Next you'll be wanting to pay room and board."
"If your Grace wishes," Florence agreed.
"Cheek," muttered the duchess. "Don't know what girls are coming to these days."
Happily, when Madame Victoire arrived, the duchess's feathers were quickly smoothed. Florence had feared the dressmaker's manner would be too familiar, but her treatment of the duchess was impeccable, almost obsequious— though the duchess didn't seem to mind.
Their taste was in perfect accord. As a
result, Florence had no say whatsoever. She was to have three new
corsets, all French, four carriage dresses, six dinner dresses, another
six suitable for dancing, and
the Lord only knew how many petticoats,
chemises, and shoes. A single pair of satin slippers would
have
strained Florence's purse, but Aunt Hypatia did not intend for the
madness to stop there.
"If you take, we'll buy more," she said. "Since people will remember what you've worn."
"I feel as if I'm taking enough already," Florence mourned. "I begin to pity my poor husband. His wife will be shockingly in debt."
Aunt Hypatia laughed and kissed her brow, but Florence had not spoken in jest.On Saturday, Her cards went out; or, rather, Duchess Carlisle's cards went out with Florence's name written underneath. Florence and the duchess did not accompany the cards. One of her more ordinary footmen drove them around on his own.
"I have only sent out thirty," said Aunt Hypatia. "We are being select."
Thirty sounded like a great number to Florence, but she nodded as if she thought it small. It was the peaceful hour before bedtime. She sat at the duchess's feet in her boudoir, with her new muslin skirts spread around her, idly helping to roll a skein of cashmere yarn. It seemed odd to have no chores. The Fairleighs, even at their most flush, had never possessed sufficient servants to excuse Florence from the nightly round of dishes and water-carrying and stoking or banking of fires. Now she had only to listen to Aunt Hypatia's voice, to admire the Oriental carpets and the lovely watercolors and the flicker of a fire someone else had built to keep the cool May night at bay. She was growing comfortable here; too comfortable, truth be told.
"What," she said, picking up the thread of conversation, "are we selecting for?"
"For those who are powerful," said the
duchess,
"and those who are so interesting we cannot resist.
Alas, those circles
very seldom overlap."
"Except in your case, Aunt Hypatia."
The duchess rewarded her teasing with a sharp rap from her fan. "I have not taught you to be so flattering."
"No, your Grace," she dared to say. "You have not had the time."
Aunt Hypatia chuckled. "Ah, child, it's
good to see you smile. When you are frightened you tend to
look very
prim."
"That is preferable to showing terror, I believe."
"Yes," said the duchess with a quiet sigh. "It is."
She stroked Florence's cheek where the
fire
had not warmed it. It was a brief caress and when it ended, the duchess
subsided into thought. Florence watched her regal, time-worn face: the
nose haughty and sharp, the eyes wise and heavy. She did not know this
woman and yet she felt as if she did. Despite
her suspicions, she could
not hold out against the tugging on her heart. Florence did not
remember her mother. Sarah Fairleigh had died too young. She thought,
however, that the tender spot beneath her breast must be the shadow of
a daughter's love.
In that moment, her resistance wavered.
The
most hardened cynic—and Florence was hardly that—
could not doubt
Hypatia's affection. It was offered too wistfully to be shammed. If the
duchess wished
to use Florence in some fashion, well, so be it.
Florence judged her patroness had more than earned it.
* * *
On Sunday morning, the duchess
thumped into Florence's room while Lizzie was struggling with the
laces
of her corset The new ones would not arrive for weeks, but Lizzie was
determined her mistress's waist would come up to London's mark.
"Reach up and grab the bedpost," the duchess instructed, "and let Lizzie give a heave."
Florence squeaked at how well this succeeded, but the duchess showed no pity.
"You'll get used to it" she said, "and if you faint, we'll let the laces out."
Certain she did not welcome the
prospect of
fainting, Florence vowed she'd somehow learn to breathe. "Do you
require my assistance?" she gasped through the constriction around her
ribs. "You know I'd
be happy to help in any way."
"No, I don't require your assistance,"
the
duchess huffed. "I require your presence at breakfast
In the cream
tarlatan with the green velvet bows. The boys will be joining us. You
can have your first
dry run."
The duchess thumped her cane. "My
nephews,
and your cousins. So no 'my lord' this and 'viscount'
that. It's
Freddie and Edward to you and don't forget it."
"Oh," said Florence, her heart beating
very
fast. She was going to take breakfast with men, titled men,
the dowager
duchess's relatives. Her nerves being what they were, she sincerely
hoped the meal
wouldn't end up on her dress.
She worried for nothing, though, because the duchess's nephew Freddie immediately made her comfortable.
"Hullo, cuz," he said, rising as she
entered
the breakfast parlor. He was the handsomest man she'd ever seen, like a
hero out of a novel, with wavy, golden brown hair, bright blue eyes,
and a smile as sunny
as the day outside.
"How do you do?" Florence responded shyly, unable to resist smiling back.
His brother was a tall broad shadow
beside
the window. Florence wouldn't have taken much note of
him if her
fingers hadn't tingled strangely in his grip.
"How do you do?" he said, bowing over
her
hand. His eyes were the same bright blue as his brother's,
but his
lashes were black as coal. Within that brooding frame, his stare was
remarkably penetrating. A peculiar heat curled through Florence's
chest. Embarrassment, she thought, but it wasn't precisely that.
"Oh, kiss her knuckles." Impatience
incarnate, the duchess waved him on. "The girl needs to get used
to
gallantry."
With great solemnity, her nephew
obeyed. He
was graceful but stiff, and when his lips pressed briefly
to her skin,
she could not suppress a shiver. His mouth had been warm, almost hot.
When he straightened, two spots of color flew on his cheeks.
"Enough of that," chuckled his brother. "Edward don't do the pretty like I do."
He took Florence's arm to lead her to
the
sideboard, where an astonishing array of food was laid out
in silver
dishes. Florence goggled at the deviled kidneys and eggs, at the
kedgeree and kippers, at the porridge
and
toast and rolls and the pots of jelly that gleamed like jewels. She
doubted four people
could eat this much in a week, even if two of them
were men.
"Shall I serve you, Florence?" Freddie suggested, grinning to soften his use of her Christian name.
"Yes ... Freddie," she responded and was rewarded with a boyish laugh.
"We'll get on," he said with a friendly wink. "I can see you're a sensible girl."
He could not have picked a better
compliment
and the meal proceeded with amazing ease. Freddie was
a witty
raconteur, a bit naughty perhaps, but never over the line.
"My brother," he confided, as that stern
fellow
cut his kidneys with methodical care, "is the despair of
all the mamas
in London."
"Is he?" she said, though she wasn't sure she ought to encourage Freddie at his brother's expense. Edward, as she forced herself to think of him, did not seem the type to relish teasing.
"Yes," said Freddie and bumped her shoulder compan-ionably with his own. "They try to snare him for their daughters, but he won't go. Can't even get him to flirt."
Edward frowned at his plate, but did not scold.
"Not all men were born to flirt," Florence
said, feeling oddly as if she should defend him. "Perhaps he—
I mean
you—oh, dear. Forgive me, Lord Greystowe. I ought not speak for you."
"Edward," he said with a chill authority that proved he was Hypatia's nephew.
"Edward," she said, her cheeks aflame beneath his strange, measuring gaze. "I'm sure your reasons for not flirting with the mamas' daughters are very wise."
"Hah!" said Freddie, apparently in no fear
of
his brother's ire. "He's married to his responsibilities. To
his corn
and his sheep and his cotton mill in Manchester."
Edward set down his knife and fork. "Now,
Freddie," he said with a perfectly sober face, "it isn't nice
to say a
man is married to his sheep."
Florence almost choked on a piece of toast. One of the footmen had to thump her on the back until she stopped.
"Come, come," Edward chided. "Surely a country girl like yourself is familiar with the animal side of life."
Florence was almost certain he was teasing. Some emotion curled the corner of his surprisingly sensual mouth. His tone, however, was completely serious.
Her nerves in hopeless confusion, she
crumpled
her napkin in her lap. Whatever this family's reasons for taking her
in, she did not want them to think her common, or that her father had
not sheltered her as he should. If she'd heard the village lads joking
about such things, it was purely by accident! "I know n-nothing of it
at all," she stammered. "Why, when Father carved the turkey, he always
asked if I'd take
a slice of bosom."
She'd meant this to prove the vicar's
propriety, but the declaration caused Freddie to cough loudly into
his
fist. As for Edward, though he did not succumb to humor, a definite
glint shone in his eye.
"Very proper," he said. "The white meat is the tenderest."
His head was lowered over his plate, but when he peered up through his lashes, his gaze seemed to rove laughingly across her bodice. She'd never seen a man laugh that way, with nothing but his eyes. It was at once disconcerting and appealing. And it made it utterly impossible not to press her hand to the swell of her breast.
"Edward," Hypatia scolded, "you're making the girl uncomfortable."
The polite thing would have been to deny it, but Florence's mouth wasn't working well enough for that.
"No worries," Freddie said, recovered from
his
cough. "Old Edward's made his joke for the quarter.
You needn't fear
he'll try another until August."
"Freddie!" said Hypatia, no happier with his jest.
Despite the duchess's disapproval, Florence felt the heat recede from her cheeks. The brothers' effect on her could not have been more different. Thank goodness for Freddie. His words made her comfortable again: a part of the fun rather than the object of it. When Edward tendered a stiff apology, she was able"See, Edward," Freddie teased, "not just pretty but forgiving."
Florence returned his friendly grin. What
an
agreeable young man, she thought. If he was a sample of what London had
on offer, her quest to find a husband would not be hard at all.
CHAPTER 3
The following week was
spent in giving and returning calls. Florence doubted she was "taking,"
as Aunt Hypatia put it. The blur of faces and names confused her, and
she rarely thought of anything to say.
How could she? She did not know
the people being discussed, nor any more of fashion than Madame
Victoire had laid on her back.
Aunt Hypatia, however, gave every appearance of being pleased.
"Modest and unassuming," she pronounced as
the
footman handed them into the carriage after a visit
in posh Park Lane.
With an air of satisfaction, she spread her skirts more comfortably
around her, then laughed at Florence's grimace. "You mustn't fear being
dull, my dear. You would only seem awkward
if you tried to be gay. The
important thing is for people to meet you and see how pretty you are,
which they could not fail to do if they were blind."
Such claims made Florence uncomfortable
but,
considering how generous the duchess had been and
how little else
Florence had to offer, she felt she really ought not to complain.
She had to remind herself the duchess could not mean for her to fix her affections on him. Her nephew would marry an heiress, she decided, one of those laughing Americans, perhaps, who would not make him stand on ceremony.
"Do you think so?" he said when she shared her theory. He fixed her with an odd, speaking look which, provokingly, did not speak clearly to her.
They were leaning over the rail of a pleasure boat, chugging westwards from the pool of London. The Victoria Embankment lay ahead, and the bristling brown towers of Parliament. They stood so close they bumped elbows but, as ever, she was comfortable with his touch.
"You don't like Americans?" she probed, expecting some quip in response.
Instead, he turned his gaze to a nearby collier. The heavy ship wallowed under its load of coal and Freddie's expression wasn't much lighter. He looked so sad of a sudden Florence's ribs squeezed tight with pity.
"I'm fond of English lasses" was all he said. "Pretty ones, with straight dark hair and eyes as green as glass."
She did not take the implication
seriously, not
from a flirt like him. No doubt some foolish American
had broken bis
heart, and that was the source of his pain. But if one had, he did not
reveal it. The moment passed and he was soon as bright as ever.
If only the elder of the two could have been a little warmer!
He was not ugly, she decided. To be sure,
his
build wasn't as lithe as Freddie's, but he was every bit
as tall. His
shoulders were broader, his limbs heavier and more powerful. His face
was interesting if
one looked past his glower. His expression had an
intensity and an intelligence which was impossible to ignore. True, his
brows overhung his eyes, and his nose was as sharp as Aunt Hypatia's.
His forehead, however, was truly noble, his jaw strong, and the most
exacting critic of human beauty could not have found fault with the
sensual perfection of his mouth.
His hands, she thought with a peculiar inward shiver, were also nice. They were large and careful and capable. She found it hard to imagine the task they could not do.
When they all went riding in Rotten Row,
her
pride in the brothers' company was so great she felt the glow of it in
her cheeks. Freddie's style turned every eye and Edward, who rode a
magnificent, deep-chested black stallion, was so imposing the other
horses sidled away at his approach. His hands seemed barely to move
upon the reins. Freddie's gelding frisked with high spirits, but
Edward's horse behaved as if he were too proud to do anything except
precisely what Edward asked. Florence found
this astonishing. In her
experience, stallions were rarely fit for anyone but madmen and
braggarts to ride—and Edward was clearly neither. He called the beast
Samson, for his long caramel-colored mane.
Florence's bay mare, leased from a local
stable, seemed inordinately fond of the big black horse. She
was a
pretty creature, with a gait as light as a cat's, but if Florence's
attention strayed for even a
moment, she would shoulder over to Samson
and rub her muzzle against his neck.
Florence had heard such talk before, of
course. Back home, horses and their breeding were as great a topic of
conversation as the weather. Nothing Freddie said should have
embarrassed her. For some reason, though, maybe because Edward's eyes
were on her, or because the mare chose that moment to press even more
amorously into Samson's side, a great wash of heat poured through her
limbs. From head to toe, her body pulsed with the fiery tide. Florence
had never experienced the like. Sweat prickled between her breasts and
where her thigh was jammed against Edward's burned as if his leg were
made
of coal.
With a soft cry, she thrust out her
hand to
keep from being crushed between their mounts. Her palm caught Edward's
hip, right where his buff-colored breeches stretched across his groin.
His leg was
harder than she expected. Her fingers curled in reaction
and, as a muscle shifted abruptly beneath her touch, the strange
throbbing heat intensified inside her.
Edward wrenched away with a curse. "For
God's sake," he exclaimed, his color high, "watch where
you lay your
hand."
"I—I—"said Florence, but before she
could
get the apology out, he was tearing through the trees
towards the
Serpentine's banks, clods of turf kicking up beneath Samson's hooves.
Florence certainly hadn't helped that ambition today. They, too, cantered off before she could decide whether she ought to nod.
The only saving grace was that Freddie hadn't seen them cut her.
"Don't mind Edward," he said, giving
her horse's withers a soothing pat. "God love him, but he's
moody."
"He's right," she said, every part of her aquiver. "My failings as a horsewoman are undeniable."
"Pooh." Freddie waved the suggestion
away.
"Got as fine a seat as anyone. Not your fault Edward
chose a horse with
a fancy for his."
Her heart picked up strangely at his words. "Edward chose my horse?"
"Didn't he just! Wouldn't trust the job to anyone else. Drove the man at Tattersall's batty. Nothing too slow, he says, but nothing too fast and, no, that one ain't near pretty enough. And what does he get for his pains but this lovelorn creature?"
The mare whickered as if she took
offense.
Most of Florence's hurt was lost in the laugh she and
Freddie shared.
Not all of it, though.
Lord Greystowe's disapproval had a
powerful sting.
Edward rode full out until he hit the quiet of Kensington Gardens. Up till then, the necessity of dodging phaetons and buggies had kept his mind from the brand Miss Fairleigh's palm had seared onto his thigh. The girl was too innocent for her own good. Too innocent for his good.
With a muttered curse, he dismounted beneath the willows that lined the Long Water's banks. His lingering erection made him awkward but he ignored it. He was used to it by now, or should have been. He had only to think of the girl and his sex began to fill. Worse, he was beginning to like her. Most girls"Yes," said Edward, stroking the horse's lathered nose. "You're a good fellow."
A better fellow than his master. Samson
hadn't lost control when that mare rubbed up against him.
Nor was
Samson contemplating another visit to Cumberland Terrace. Three times
this week that made, with each encounter more frenzied than the last.
Imogene was cooing.
He shook his head in disgust and opened
his
collar to the breeze. He couldn't keep exorcizing his lust
for his
brother's intended with his mistress. Even if Imogene didn't know, it
wasn't right. No, he had to wrestle this demon to ground himself.
Florence wasn't for him. Florence was for Freddie. And they were
getting on famously. Per instructions, Freddie was giving a fair
imitation of an increasingly besotted man. Nor did his interest seem
feigned. He was fond of the girl, genuinely fond. He repeated things
she'd said, planned excursions for her pleasure, and, as far as Edward
could see, enjoyed their time together.
Just the other day, he told Edward how
she'd
charmed the duke of Devonshire's horse. "Silly beast
tried to eat the
girl's hat," he'd laughed. "You know what she said? 'Why, your Grace.
I'd no idea that
hat had such good straw.' That shows pluck, Edward.
Pluck. Especially for a girl who'd jump at her
own shadow." Freddie was
proud of her, as a man should be proud of his future wife. All in all,
Edward's plan could not have been progressing better.
If he hadn't been so attracted to her
himself, he was certain he would have been glad.
Freddie, Florence, and the
duchess
stood in a courtyard behind a big Palladian building on Piccadilly,
waiting for Edward to arrive. For the last four years, this brown and
white mansion had housed the
Royal Academy of the Arts. According to
Aunt Hypatia, the private viewing of the spring show, for
which they
had come, was the first great event of the Season. The look of the
crowd upheld her claim. All around them, the cream of London society
filed slowly towards the entrance, their clothes exquisite, their
demeanor impossibly proud. Always an object of attention, the duchess
nodded at many who passed, all of whom seemed pleased to be
acknowledged. Surprisingly, many nodded at Florence as
well. Florence
did her best to smile and bow, but was far too agitated to attempt more
greeting than
that. To her relief, she did not see the Misses
Wainwright.
"Don't fidget," said Aunt Hypatia, softening the order with a pat.
Florence barely heard her. She did not
know
if she was glad or sorry Edward had chosen to see the
show. The duchess
could use his arm, of course, and Freddie was always happy to have him,
but Florence was finding Edward's company increasingly oppressive to
her nerves. She could not seem
to catch her breath when he was near. If
he should chance to touch her, her hands would begin to
shake. The mere
sight of his shoulders in one of his conservative black coats caused a
peculiar
palpitation of her heart.
Today, his top hat did her in. It was
perched with perfect straightness on his head, its gleam no richer than
that of his wavy hair, which was clipped so close to his neck the locks
didn't dare curl over his
collar. What drove a man to treat his hair as
if it were in danger of running wild? And what, she wondered, would
happen if he let it?
The question was nonsensical, of
course, and
the answer not her concern. Determined not to pursue
it, she folded her
hands at her waist and composed herself to greet him.
Which meant he had to be frowning at her.
"Florence," he said, no more than that, and turned to escort his aunt.
The deflation she felt once his eyes had left her was completely inexplicable.
"Are you sure he wanted to come?" she
whispered
to Freddie as they, and the rest of the crowd, crept
up the double
staircase in the hall. "You didn't bully him into it, did you?"
"Me?" Freddie's eyes widened in surprise.
"Lord, no. Couldn't keep him away. Edward's a true patron
of the arts.
You watch. Everyone else will be gossiping about who's wearing what and
who's wooing whom and old Edward will be looking at the pictures."
Freddie, apparently, belonged to the gossiping set. She lost him to a group of laughing men as soon as they entered the hall. He waved at her to join him but she didn't want to go, not only because his companions looked a trifle fast, but because she wanted to see the show. This, to her, was the lure of London. Not parties, not cartes de visites, but plunging into the heart of art and culture. When she couldn't spot Edward or the duchess, she resigned herself to touring alone.
Happily, no one paid the least attention as she wandered from room to room. Each wall took a goodSome of the pictures were very fine. For
long
minutes, she stood entranced by Mr. Millais's portrait of
the grand
Mrs. Bischoffshein, her character captured so thoroughly Florence felt
as if she knew her. A termagant, she thought, but one with a sense of
humor. She stopped as well when she reached Tissot's Too Early, which,
by luck or design, hung by itself above a lovely marble fireplace. The
picture depicted four lovely, but obviously embarrassed, girls, waiting
with their escorts in an empty ballroom. "Do you like it?" said a deep
familiar voice. Florence's heart began to pound. She couldn't recall
Edward soliciting her opinion before. She snuck a look at him but,
thankfully, his stern blue gaze rested on the painting.
She answered as
steadily as she could.
"I like it very much," she said. "The
artist
has so perfectly captured the awkwardness of arriving first
one can
hardly help but smile."
Edward tugged his lapels. "You like a picture that tells a story?"
"As long as the story is interesting."
"What about that French fellow, Monet, or
Mr.
Sisley?" For the first time, he looked directly at her,
both his gaze
and his tone challenging. Florence felt an odd swooping in her stomach.
No man should have lashes that thick. For a moment, her face was so hot
she thought she'd faint. She had to swallow before she could speak.
"I'm afraid I'm not familiar with their work."
Edward nodded as if her answer was no more than he'd expected. "Come with me," he said. "I have something to show you."
To her amazement, he took her not by the
arm
but by the hand. Even through her gloves she could
feel the warmth of
Ms hold. Her fingers were utterly swallowed in his grip. She could only
pray he
did not sense the sudden dampness of her palm.
Florence put the glasses to her eyes. "Am I looking at Mr. Monet or Mr. Sisley?"
"Neither," he said, with the perversity she had come to expect. "This work is Mr. Whistler's."
She could feel him breathing, slowly,
steadily. He stood directly behind her, his long legs brushing her
skirts, his big hands tilting the binoculars to guide her gaze. Her
arms began to tremble. They only
stopped when she focused on the
painting.
"Oh," she sighed, unable to keep her
wonderment inside. The picture showed a bridge just after sunset
on a
misty night, with the shadow of a solitary boatman punting the current
underneath. She'd never
seen anything like it. It was a completely new
thing, a blur of subtle colors which somehow created a world. She felt
her mind open in the strangest way. This, she thought, is a painting of
the future.
Edward seemed to share her excitement.
"Isn't it something?" he said, the words a gentle stir beneath her hat.
"It's extraordinary! Why, it's nothing but smears of dark and light blue, but you know exactly what it is. He has it precisely: how the water looks at night, even how it feels, as if the whole world had gone to sleep but you. It makes me want to cry just looking at it and yet it's quite, quite beautiful."
Lost in admiration, she didn't even jump when Edward's hands settled briefly on her shoulders, just a quick, warm squeeze and they were gone.
"I was thinking I would buy it," he said.
Florence couldn't help herself. She
lowered
the glasses and turned to him. His expression was musing,
his exquisite
mouth relaxed. For once, he looked as young as Freddie. Oh, I could
like him, she thought. If only he behaved this way more often, I'm
certain we could be friends.
He laughed at her admission, a soft, open sound that brushed her ears like a puppy's growl. "Careful, Miss Fairleigh. You betray your origins by such a statement."
His eyes were twinkling so kindly she
knew
he was teasing. All the same, she found it impossible to
hold his gaze.
It was too blue, too warm. She looked at her hands instead, still
clasped around his opera glasses. "My origins are difficult to hide,"
she said, smiling a little herself. "Aunt Hypatia says I mustn't even
try."
"Well, if Aunt Hypatia says..." he
agreed,
and smoothed back the little white feather which had fallen forward
from her hat. It was a gesture his brother might have made, thoughtful
and protective.
Florence shivered under it as she never had with
Freddie.
"Are you cold, Miss Fairleigh?" Edward
asked, his voice low and oddly husky. He had bent forward to view her
face, an action necessitated by his greater height. She could see the
shadow of his whiskers beneath his skin; could smell the woodsy aroma
of his cologne. She wouldn't have thought he'd wear scent, a sober man
like him. The fact that he did pricked her deep inside. He has secrets,
she thought.
He is not at all the man he seems.
"Miss Fairleigh?" he said. So lightly she might have dreamt it, his finger brushed the curve of her cheek. Its tip was bare and slightly rough. He must have removed his gloves. Her stomach tightened at the unexpected intimacy.
"I am well," she said, just a shade too loudly. "Quite."
Edward stiffened at her tone and took half a step back. He buttoned his elegant coat and smoothed it down. "Perhaps we ought to rescue Aunt Hypatia from the tea room."
"Yes," she said, both relieved and disappointed.
He offered his arm this time, the elbow held well out from his side. When Florence put her hand through it, his yielding had disappeared. The limb might as well have been a block of wood. A sigh escaped her corseted lungs. She'd thought Freddie's brother was warming to her, and had been foolish enough to welcome the change. She should have known better. Clearly, it would take more than a moment's"Sir?" said Lewis. Having failed to get a response from his master, the valet stepped just inside the door. "I'm afraid a small problem has arisen."
Edward's mind flew to Freddie, and footmen, but he pushed the thought aside as quickly as he could. Freddie had given his word. That was all Edward needed to know. He fastened the stud beneath his pointed collar. He reached for his white bow tie. "What small problem?"
"It's Miss Fairleigh."
Edward's heart skipped a beat. Damnation.
Her name was enough to tighten the muscles of his groin.
"Is Miss
Fairleigh unwell?"
"Not precisely, my lord." Lewis took the tie from Edward's hands before he mangled it. "Apparently, she's grown so anxious over the prospect of her first formal ball that she is ... prostrate."
" 'Prostrate'?" Edward lifted his chin for
Lewis to tie the bow. An image of Miss Fairleigh fainting
drifted
disturbingly through his mind. He could almost feel himself catching
her.
"A disturbance of the stomach," Lewis elucidated.
In spite of a rush of sympathy, Edward laughed. "You mean she's so frightened she cast up her accounts.""Yes, sir," said the valet. "Her courage has failed her. She swears she'll return to Keswick tomorrow, rather than make a fool of herself tonight."
"Keswick?" With a frown, Edward submitted to a subtle rearrangement of his hair.
"Her home village," Lewis explained and
Edward
experienced an illogical prick of annoyance that his servant knew this
when he did not. "Duchess Carlisle is at her wit's end. She sent her
footman over to
see if young Lord Burbrooke can talk some sense into
her, but your brother has already left for his
dinner engagement at the
Brawleighs'."
"Surely my aunt could"—"
"She says it's a job for a man: the voice
of
authority appealing to the rational in a woman." Lewis
looked as if he
doubted this quality existed in female form. Then again, for the past
year, Lewis had
been trying without success to coax the senior
chambermaid into his bed.
"I'll speak to her," Edward said, though he knew it flew in the face of his resolutions. "Most likely she only needs to be reassured she won't be left standing through the waltzes."
"Yes, my lord." Lewis held up his
waistcoat for
him to slip his arms into the sleeves. The design was
very plain, black
with a smooth shawl collar and a satin back. It fit like a second skin.
Edward ignored the tingle of excitement
that
warmed his spine. This mission of mercy posed no danger. After all, how
appealing could a "prostrate" woman be?
* * *
"Brush your teeth," said Lizzie, holding out the tin of tooth powder.
Florence buried her face in the pillow. She was never leaving this room. The Vances were expecting"Already brushed them twice," she mumbled.
"Once more before you go," Lizzie insisted. "Duchess's orders."
"But I'm not going. I'm not, I'm not!" She
knew
how hysterical she sounded, but she could not stop herself. She
couldn't go. She simply couldn't. She might be pretty but she was
hopelessly inept. With
a groan, she piled the pillow over her head.
"Honestly," Lizzie huffed, and Florence knew she'd put her hands on her skinny hips. "You make me ashamed to know you, Miss Florence."
"And you should be ashamed," said a voice
that
had her bolting up with the pillow clutched to her chest, though her
dressing gown was perfectly modest. Her hair was down. And this was her
bedroom. And
he was a man. All of which was enough to throw her into a
panic.
"Lord Greystowe!" she gasped.
He sat very gently on the edge of the bed,
as
if she were an invalid. She thought he would take her
hand but he only
stroked the coverlet beside her hip.
"Now, Florence," he said, "tell me what has frightened you."
He made her feel foolish by simple virtue
of
asking the question. But she wasn't foolish. No one understood how
terrible this was for her, least of all this man, who'd probably never
been frightened in
his life. She plumped the pillow in her lap and
sniffed back a tear. "Aunt Hypatia says five hundred
people are coming
to the Vances' ball."
"And?" he said, as if five hundred people were nothing. Her tears welled again, but now they were tears of resentment
"They'll stare," she said, her nails curling into her palms. "They'll stare and they'll titter and they'll talk behind their fans as if I were a cow at a county fair."
"Because you're pretty," he said in that same infuriatingly reasonable tone.
"Yes!" she said, almost shouting it.
Edward smiled and her temper abruptly snapped. How dare he mock her fears? Before she could stop herself, she pounded his chest with both hands. Edward caught them before she could land a second blow."Hush," he said, and pressed a gentle kiss
to
the knuckles of each fist. This procedure so astonished her she didn't
think to pull back. His eyes shone with humor and something that in any
other man she would have said was fondness. "Allow me to explain the
economies of size, Miss Fairleigh. With five hundred attendees, at
least half of them women, you can count on, oh, fully twenty being
prettier than yourself.
A good many will have jewels more dazzling than
your own. A fair number will be dressed so inappropriately anyone who
sees them will not be able to look away. Add to that those guests who
are either the subject or repository of gossip, and you'll find no more
than a tenth of those present will stare
at you even once."
"And a tenth is only fifty," Lizzie put in, who was proud of her skill at math.
Florence was neither impressed nor reassured.
"All I know are country dances," she said, her voice still quavering. "I don't remember a step Aunt Hypatia's dancing master tried to teach me."
Edward squeezed her hands. "You'll
remember.
The moment the music starts it will all come back.
Come now, Florence.
Where's the girl who charmed the duke of Devonshire with her wit?
Where's her courage?"
"In the chamberpot," Florence muttered.
"Nonsense," said Edward. "That was only lunch."
"And since it's gone," Lizzie added with country practicality, "you needn't worry about being sick."
Florence's shoulders sagged. She didn't want to be strong. She wanted to be weak and helpless and stay where she was safe. But Lizzie was counting on her and so was Aunt Hypatia, and even Edward, in a way. If his "cousin" proved a coward, it would not reflect well on him.
"I suppose I have no choice."
"No choice at all," Edward agreed. He smiled at her. Florence saw a hint of pride in it and thought perhaps she wouldn't fail after all.
A burning shiver swept
the
bare expanse of Florence's shoulders. Edward was watching her descend
Aunt Hypatia's curving stairs. He wore an expression of utter
stupefaction.
"Perhaps," he said, in an unusually faint tone, "I have misled you."
Florence didn't know what to make of
his
reaction—or her own. Edward had never looked at her like this, as other
men did, as if she were a meal they wished to devour. Usually this look
discomfited her.
She couldn't imagine why she welcomed it from him.
Certainly, she didn't desire his attention. He was the
opposite of everything she valued in a man: not gentle, not
affectionate, and certainly not safe! No, indeed. Most likely
her response was merely nerves.
"Misled me?" she said, the question dangerously close to a squeak.
"Yes," he murmured and pressed his hand
to
his pristine shirtfront. His father's ruby signet gleamed
on his
smallest finger. "I fear you shall be the prettiest woman
there."
"Enough," said the duchess, thumping her ivory cane. "Move aside so I can see."
At her instruction, Florence turned slowly before her. She knew she looked her best. Her gown was daffodil satin, cut low off the shoulder and draped at capsleeve and train with dotted tulle. Beneath this ephemeral net, the skirt gathered yard upon yard of fabric, an extravagant expanse from whose folds peeped vines of pink silk roses. More roses decorated her elaborately braided chignon. Around her neckIf she was, Aunt Hypatia did not disapprove. Instead, she touched the necklace with one age-stiffened finger. She nodded brusquely.
"Suits you," she said. "Never did believe in girls wearing ribbons around their necks. Not if they've got something better."
"I'm grateful for the loan," Florence said, knowing the duchess had worn these pearls when she was Florence's age. "I shall take good care of them."
"Know you will," said Aunt Hypatia. The
light
from a wall sconce caught a sudden glitter in her eye.
Was she thinking
of her dear departed duke or some other youthful conquest? Assuredly
she had had them. The duchess was too self-assured for it to be
otherwise. But Florence doubted she would share
the tale. Indeed, as
soon as Hypatia blinked, the glitter disappeared. Once more in command
of herself, the duchess rapped her cane against the footman's calf.
"Well, John," she snapped to the senior man, "have them bring around the carriage."
"Yes, your Grace," he said in his eerily drawn-out voice, as if being struck by his mistress were an everyday occurrence.
It made Florence wonder what
she'd gotten into when she let the duchess take her
under her wing. If
she failed to live up to Hypatia's
plans, would her calves be stinging, too?
Her heart find plenty of time
to flutter before their coach crawled its
way up the line of carriages to the door. Such dresses she saw as they
waited! Such silks and jewels and clouds of expensive perfume! For
once, she was glad Madame Victoire had spared no expense on her
couture. She would at least look as
if she belonged.
When they reached the fancy overhang of the porte cochere, Edward lifted her out of the carriage. The clasp of his hands made her even more breathless than the corset. She hadn't supposed a man could be that strong. She seemed to weigh nothing in his arms. As he set her on the pavement, their eyes locked. Edward's shone like hot blue flames, intense but mysterious, and completely focused on her. Warmth spread over her breasts. Wish though she might, she could not quell the reaction. Embarrassed, she touched the tulle that swathed her bodice. Edward looked away.
"Watch your train," he said, as gruff as ever, and helped the duchess down.
When she was settled, they ventured
together up
the stairs. Grateful for the distraction, Florence could not contain
her curiosity. She'd never been in a house this grand. To her it seemed
a palace. A pair of torches shaped like nymphs, with gas globes
balanced on their shoulders, lit the reception area inside the door.
While the liveried footman announced their names, Florence goggled. The
nymphs bore no more covering than a gauzy, scarflike cloth which seemed
to have blown across their privy parts. Their breasts were bare and
topped with swollen nipples—not stiffly swollen, as if the nymphs were
cold, but soft, as
if the breeze that blew the scarves had gently
kissed their skin.
An irrational yearning pulled her closer.
She
would have liked to touch that polished bronze. Even more puzzling, she
would have liked to stand in the nymphs' place, equally bare, to be
kissed by the balmy breeze and admired by passersby. A statue could not
be shy, after all. A statue could only be adored.
She touched the metal
plinth, surprised to find it cold.
"Florence," hissed the duchess.
She hurried after her with a gasp. What
was she thinking? Without a doubt, her recent fears had disordered her
mind!
In its way, the Vances' home was
as
confusing as Euston Station. The mansion in Knightsbridge had
been
designed by Robert Adam in an opulent, classical style. Every public
room—and there were many—boasted marble columns and gilt and inlay and
magnificent stuccowork ceilings. The paintings were as fine as any she
had viewed at the Academy. With difficulty, she tore herself past
Gainsboroughs and Reynoldses and followed a female servant up the
stairs to the women's cloakroom.
In this bustling boudoir, an obliging
lady's
maid took her wrap and smoothed her hair and, best of all, showed her a
quiet corner where she could sit. There, behind a sheltering screen of
potted palms, with
the sweet night air flowing in through an open
window, Florence shut her eyes and tried to catch her breath.
She told herself she could do this. She
would
take the evening slowly. She would speak when spoken
to, dance when
asked, and—above all—pay attention to any nice gentlemen she met. The
sooner she settled herself, the sooner she could repay Aunt Hypatia's
faith, not to mention her purse.
Her face had begun to cool when a trio of
women
stopped on the other side of the wall of greenery.
To her dismay, two
were the Misses Wainwright, in matching white tarlatan gowns. They
stood so
close she could not possibly leave without them seeing her.
But perhaps she would stay where she was
a little longer. Discretion
was, after all, the better part of valor. Her cowardice thus justified,
Florence steeled herself to wait as quietly as she could.
"I can't believe his affections are engaged," said a third woman whom Florence didn't know. "Everyone knows he's an incorrigible flirt. I'm sure he's simply being cousinly."
"Perhaps," drawled Miss Minna in a cool,
superior tone. "But one of her cousins doesn't welcome the association.
I saw him cut her myself. Galloped off without a word when the hopeless
ninny bumped
his horse. I thought she'd burst into tears right there."
Heavens, Florence thought, starting up in her chair. They were talking about her, about her and Edward. Heart thundering, she shrank back and willed the women not to see her. Fortunately, they were too caught up in their gossip to look around. Even as Florence held her breath, the third whispered furiously in Minna's ear. When she'd finished, Minna's curls trembled with indignation.
"Now that," she pronounced, "is the grossest slander yet. Freddie Burbrooke adores women. Any female who's met him knows that. In any case"—she snapped her painted fan—"I don't see why we should concern ourselves with such a nobody. Why, if it weren't for that tired old dragon who's carting her about, no one would pay her any mind."
"She is pretty," Greta said in the tone of one too sure of her own beauty to be threatened.
"Milkmaid pretty," Minna scorned. "And who among us believes those blushes don't come out of a pot?"
If the trio had seen Florence then, they would have known her blushes were real. Her very ears were hot. With relief, she watched the women moving towards the door. The third, alas, had a final parting shot.
"It's animal magnetism," she said as they rustled off. "She's coarse and fleshy and men are the biggest animals of all. Didn't you hear what Devonshire's horse did to her hat?"
Florence clapped her hands to her cheeks. Were people really talking about that?
A low, musical laugh broke through her shock. Florence looked up. A slim young woman with frizzy gold hair and freckles was parting the fronds beside her ear, like an African hunter who'd found his game.
"I see from your horror," she said, "that you are the infamous Miss Fairleigh."
The woman's words were so mischievous
Florence
couldn't help but laugh. She rose and dropped a
small curtsey. "I am,"
she said. "Milkmaid blushes and all."
"And I," said the girl, "am Meredith Vance, the plainest deb in London." She gave Florence's hand a brisk, unfeminine shake. "Shall we walk down together and show those silly cats that plain girls and milkmaids know how to behave?"
Florence had not met Miss Vance before, but knew her to be the daughter of their hosts and, therefore, the daughter of a duke. Consequently, she was momentarily flustered by her offer.
"It would be my honor, Miss Vance," she said once she had found her voice.
Miss Vance wrinkled her nose. "Call me
Merry,"
she said, as if Florence herself were the daughter of
a peer. "All my
friends do and I'm certain we're going to be friends."
Miss Vance's kindness stole her breath. Dear as Keswick was, the village had been home to a great many genteel old ladies. Florence couldn't remember when she'd last had a friend her own age. Of course, she thought more soberly, Miss Vance's generosity meant she couldn't hide in the cloakroom all night.
"My brothers are going to swamp you," her rescuer predicted.
Florence endeavored to look as if this
news were good.
Only Freddie succeeded. He arrived late
with a
shower of apologies and immediately swept Florence
into a waltz. Within
minutes, she was shaking her head with laughter, easy in his arms as
she was in no one else's. Her smile dazzled Edward all the way across
the room. Freddie was good for her. Freddie brought her into her own.
Even when he took her to meet his friends, she did not lose her glow.
Edward saw her speaking to them and watched them laugh at whatever
she'd said. Somehow, Freddie had found
a way to share his charm with
her.
Her earlier terror might as well have been a dream. Certainly, she didn't need Edward's assistance now.
He thrust his hands into his pockets,
glummer
than he could ever remember being. He shouldn't stare
at her like this.
He was only torturing himself. But how could he look away? Peter Vance
was dancing
with her now, a sprightly polka which could not have shown
her stiffness to worse effect. Why did her awkwardness enthrall him?
His heart thumped at the way she craned her slender neck to watch her
stumbling feet, at the way her skirts caught Vance's legs, at the
way—God help him—she blushed
when Vance bent to whisper some tease in
her shell-like ear.
Edward ground his teeth. He was an idiot. A complete and utter idiot. The obsession he felt for this girl made no sense whatsoever. It did no one any good: not him, not her, not Freddie.
"People are saying you snubbed her," said a throaty, boyish voice.
Caught by surprise, Edward looked down
quite a
few inches and found himself gazing into the wide freckled smile of
their hosts' youngest daughter. He'd met her at Tattersall's, he
recalled, a horse-mad
girl, as plain in speech as she was in appearance.
"Miss Vance," he said, and bowed politely over her hand. "Forgive me for not noticing your approach."
She gave him a rap with her fan that put him more in mind of Aunt Hypatia than a seventeen-year-old coquette. "Didn't you hear me? People are saying you don't like Florence Fairleigh."
Edward squinted in confusion. "Are you acquainted with Miss Fairleigh?"
"Oh, yes," she said airily. "Your cousin and I are great friends—ever since I heard those Wainwright witches taking cuts at her in the cloakroom."
Edward's spine snapped straight. Someone had hurt Florence? Someone had dared? "What Wainwright witches?"
His unwitting growl made his companion laugh. "The same Wainwright witches whose mama has been stalking you these past two years."
"Oh," he said, unconsciously pursing his mouth in distaste, "Greta and Minna."
"Yes. Greta and Minna. And if you don't
dance
with your cousin, they'll convince everyone you disapprove of her." Her
eyes narrowed and she poked the center of his chest with the end of her
fan. "You don't really dislike her, do you? I'd hate to think so.
Because she's obviously a nice girl and just
as obviously perfect for
your brother. If you meant to be cruel, I would be forced to greatly
lower my estimation of your character."
Edward was startled to hear Miss Vance had any estimation of him at all. Taken aback, he had only enough presence of mind to blink when she grabbed both his wrists and pulled him onto the crowded floor. What a hellion she was to behave this outrageously in public!
"We'll dance straight to her," she said,
lifting his arms into the appropriate position. "My brother Peter
has
got her now and he's already stood up with her twice. Once more and
Mama will fear he means to make a declaration. He'll know he must
relinquish her to you."
Florence's world shrank down to a single soul. Edward stood before her. Tall Edward. Grave Edward. Edward of the burning eyes and the beautiful mouth. Peter Vance faded into insignificance, though he'd stepped a mere foot away. Freddie's older brother was all that she could see. This was not good, she thought, not good at all.
"Oh," she said stupidly, and put one hand
to her stays to keep her heart from bursting through.
"Edward."
"Florence," he said, with a low, formal
bow.
How broad his shoulders were, and how well his black tailcoat showed
off the trimness of his waist! With customary dignity, he straightened.
"Might I have
the honor of this dance?" Florence blinked. "You wish to
dance with me?" He frowned and at once she felt more clearheaded. A
scowling Edward she was used to.
"Yes, I wish to dance with you. Have you some objection, cousin?"
"Oh, no," she said. "I—I'd be happy to."
"Well then," he said.
As if on cue, the orchestra struck up a
waltz.
Her skin tingled as he took her in his arms. At once, she knew this
dance was different. Edward held her with complete assurance, born to
rule the ballroom.
The hand he'd placed on her waist almost rifted her
through the steps.
"Stop looking at your feet," he whispered, his cheek for one moment pressed to hers.
At the touch, her limbs turned to honey,
liquid
and warm, as if she'd been set in the sun.
"Oh," she said, enchanted in
spite of every scrap of sense that spoke against it.
"Oh, my, you dance
divinely."
"It's like flying," she said, helpless to keep her smile inside.
He grinned back at her, his face creasing
upward, his bright blue eyes agleam. "It's dancing, Florence,
the way
it was meant to be."
She caught her breath with pleasure as he
spun
her even faster. The other couples seemed to part like
the sea before
them. The music swooped, giddy, magical. She took a firmer grip on his
shoulders and closed her eyes.
"You're as lovely as a rose," he murmured, just loudly enough for her to hear.
With a quiet sigh, he gathered her closer
still. She felt the warmth of his body, the hardness of his chest. His
breath came quickly from his exertions. In. Out. Stirring her hair.
Warming her cheek. The sound
put a spell on her. Something throbbed
inside her: an ache, a nameless want. She thought she heard him whisper
her name. Yes, she thought, and her lips moved soundlessly on
the word. He must have seen her do it. His hand tightened on hers, his
fingers strong, sending a message her body could not help but read.
Without warning, a flood of heat washed through her flesh. Her knees
wobbled and gave and she stumbled over his foot.
Edward caught her before she fell.
"Goodness," she said, mortified by her near collapse. "I'm afraid all that twirling has made me dizzy."
For once, Edward's frown was more worried than disapproving. He put his arm around her waist to steady her. "Come. Let's get you some air."
He would not listen to her demurs, but led her from the stuffy ballroom and down a corridor to a large conservatory. Florence would have liked to see this marvel by daylight. Arched high above their heads, the white iron framework glowed faintly beneath the moon. Perhaps, like the Crystal Palace, the great Paxton had designed it. The structure was certainly grand enough. Small Japanese lanterns shaped like gold and black pagodas lit the winding paths. Ankle boots crunching on the pebbles. Edward guided"Here." He seated her on a pretty
cast-iron
bench. "Close your eyes and breathe." To her surprise, he
sat beside
her and patted her hand. "Lizzie laced you too tightly, didn't she?"
"Oh, no," she said, her eyes flying open
to
find his gaze. "Aunt Hypatia's maid wouldn't let her. It was
the
dancing, I think. All that swooping around. It was wonderful, of
course, but suddenly I felt so hot."
His brows lowered, shading his eyes to blackness. His expression was most peculiar. "You felt hot."
"Yes." She fanned her face at the memory.
"Astonishingly hot. As if someone had dropped me in a
pot of steam. You
don't suppose I've taken ill, do you?"
She knew the words were hopeful. Though the ball had not been as terrifying as she'd feared, she still would have liked to go home.
"No." he said, but he touched her cheek
with the back of his hand.
"There it is again!" she gasped.
"Florence," he said, half laugh, half groan. "You cannot be so ignorant you do not know why you are flushed."
"Well, I—" she began and then her gaze caught on his smiling lips. "I'm sure it's not—I've found men appealing before, you know, and they never affected me like this!"
"Didn't they?" His eyes were heavy, his
tone a
soft, insinuating growl. "Didn't they make you hot
from the inside out?
Didn't they make you yearn and ache and feel as if you would die unless
you
held them?"
His head drew closer, lips brushing her cheek like heated satin.
"Edward," she gasped, a shiver supplanting her flush. She wished he wouldn't speak so; wished he wouldn't draw so close. "You can't be meaning to kiss me!"
"Indeed," he said with that same groaning laugh, his mouth sliding along her jaw. "1 assure you I don't mean to. Common sense forbids it. And decency. And every drop of affection my brother pulls fromShe didn't know what Freddie had to do
with it,
but she was certain what he was doing qualified as a
kiss. His lips had
slid over hers, soft but firm and parted for the rush of his breath.
She brought her
palms to his chest, meaning to push him away but
mysteriously unable to do so. She felt like the victim
of a mesmerist,
caught in the spell of his magnetic power. His chest was so hard, so
warm. Helpless to resist, her fingers curled into the starchy linen of
his shirt.
"Stop me, Florence," he whispered, shivering beneath her touch. "Stop me before I hurt us both."
"Stop yourself," she said, though she couldn't imagine where she'd found the wickedness to do so.
At least he was not angry. Chuckling, he
nipped
her chin, then did what no one had ever done before. First he licked
her lower lip, then pressed beyond it with the tip of his tongue,
actually breaching the
outer reaches of her mouth.
"Sweet," he said, and did it again, more deeply than before.
Florence was shocked beyond fear. The
smooth
wet curve slid past her teeth before she could gather
her wits to stop
him. She could taste the champagne punch he'd drunk; could feel the
texture of his tongue as it stroked her own. The effect was peculiarly
seductive. It made her want to lick him back; made her want to close
her eyes and sigh. But it was an unconscionable intimacy, a thing even
a
husband might not do. And now he was sucking her, pulling at her
tongue as if he meant to lure it
from her mouth. Her shoulders
stiffened and her hands clutched his arms. Her heart beat like a fox
chased to ground. A kiss was bad enough, but this ... this blatantly
carnal invasion—she could not
allow it, simply couldn't.
"Let me," he whispered when she twisted
her head away. "Oh, God, Florence. I'll go mad if I can't
kiss you."
A sound broke in her throat, a hopeless
whimper. His sweet, husky plea made her tingle from head
to toe. He was right. She was attracted to him. That
honeyed warmth was pouring through her veins, curling low in her belly
and thighs, like a tide no force of will could stop.
"Let me," he said, as if he sensed her
weakening. He nibbled her neck, then the lobe of her ear.
"One kiss,
Florence. One kiss to satisfy us both. No one will see. I'd never let
anyone see."
She tried to think of Aunt Hypatia, of the
five
hundred guests who might take it into their heads to
wander out. She
tried to think of what she'd come here to find. A nice, safe husband.
Not a moody, black-hearted wretch who insulted her one moment and
begged for kisses the next.
Sadly her efforts were for naught. "Just one?" she asked in a shameful rush of breath.
He covered her mouth with a sighing moan, his tongue searching, caressing, his arms slowly circling her back. This time she kissed him back. She couldn't help it. He was gentle but unstoppable, like treacle rolling down a heated pan.
"Yes," he praised at her tentative foray. "Kiss me, Florence. Kiss me as deeply as you can." One hand slid up her spine to cup her head. He was tilting her neck: guiding her, she thought with an odd, warm start, so that her vulnerability to his possession would be complete.
And then her neck wasn't the only thing
that
was tilting. He was tipping her backwards, dizzying her as
he laid her
down along the bench. Satin rustled and hissed. She had to clutch his
back to keep from
falling and then she wanted to clutch his
back. Its breadth was a pleasure she could not resist: its
warmth, the
slow, shifting strain of its muscles. His mouth lifted for breath, then
sank again.
To her surprise, his shirt clung damply to his skin.
"Florence," he groaned. "You don't know what you're doing."
But then he kissed her even harder, as if
his
life depended on the total plunder of her mouth. His fingers tightened
on her neck, sliding under Aunt Hypatia's pearls. When his father's
signet pressed her skin, the metal was fever-warm. His scent surrounded
her, not merely cologne but a subtle, animal smell. He
began to push
his hips against hers, slowly but with force, rubbing up and down the
very center of her heat. That heat seemed to double as she realized his
manly organ was not soft. Rather, it was thick and thrusting and hard,
like a creature that needs to mate.
Abruptly panicked, she struggled to get away, but he only held her tighter. He was groaning her name now, grinding her with his hardness. His body seemed beyond his own control.
Florence could not wait for him to control
it;
could not stop to think. She did what she'd heard the
village lads joke
about. She reached around his legs and gave his parts a forceful
squeeze. Apparently, she'd done it right. Swallowing a yelp, Edward
shoved back as if she'd stabbed him. The blackness of
his glare was
enough to make her quail. Burning fingers pressed to her mouth, she
struggled to sit upright.
"I'm sorry," she said, barely able to get it out. "Did I hurt you?"
"Did you—? Good Lord!" He raked his hair with both hands, then dropped his head back and breathed: long, slow breaths that lifted his belly and chest. The place she'd pinched was still humped between his legs, a rise of black cloth that pulsed like a living heart. Seeing it, she went hot again and knew she'd lost her mind. Surely she couldn't regret calling a halt to his affront!
As if he sensed her stare, Edward opened his eyes. Unlike her, he seemed to have regained his calm.
"You did precisely as you should," he said. "It is I who must beg forgiveness. I drank more champagne than I ought tonight, and took advantage of your inexperience. It was utterly despicable and I promise it shall never happen again."
He was saying he'd only kissed her because he was drunk. The confession should have comforted but it didn't. She wound her hands together in her lap. "What you did wasn't completely terrible."
He laughed, the sound harsh. "I'm glad it
wasn't terrible, but it was wrong. You mustn't let other men
get you
alone where they can try it."
"I'm not so green I don't know that," she snapped, with a salutary hint of anger. "It's just you're, well, you're supposed to be my cousin!"
"Quite." He sighed and dragged his hand
through
his hair again, causing it to stand up rather comically.
He was right
to worry about his wavy locks. They could turn wild. But he didn't seem
to notice. He nodded towards the path. "Perhaps you should go. I
wouldn't want anyone to miss you."
She knew he was right. She stood and
smoothed her skirts, perversely reluctant to leave. "Are you
sure
you're well?"
"Yes," he said sternly. "Now go."
She trudged two steps and turned back. "Your hair."
He furrowed his brows at her.
"It's sticking up. You need to smooth it."
"I shall," he assured her. And then she
had no more excuses to stay.
* * *
As soon as she'd gone, Edward sagged over his knees. How could he have been so irresponsible?He certainly didn't drive a vicar's daughter to pinch his balls.
"Damnation," he said, and wished he knew just what he cursed.
With a long, low sigh, he pushed to his
feet.
He tidied his hair as well as he could and marveled at Florence's
consideration in giving him the warning. What she must think of him, he
couldn't guess—
nor could he afford to lament the loss of her good
opinion. If she stayed away from him, all the better. Clearly, he could
not be trusted to keep his vows.
Imogene Hargreave cornered him
halfway
down the corridor to the ballroom. He had no chance to
avoid her. Apart
from the distant hum of merriment, and a marble cherub with a mass of
roses in its arms, they were alone.
"There you are," she cooed, tiptoeing her
fingers up his chest. "Charles is staying at his club tonight.
I
thought you might whirl me around the floor."
He caught her hand and held it away. Her
hair
gleamed like flax in the flickering gaslight, her skin like ivory. She
was as seductive as ever, as beautiful and as skilled, but she moved
him no more than a
statue.
"I'm on my way out."
"Are you?" Imogene chuckled. "I'll admit the Vances' parties are a bit tame, but your aunt and her little charge seem to be enjoying themselves. Quite the sensation, that one. You'd better take care or you'll have more than a cousin on your hands. Your brother is acting smitten."
Edward stiffened at her tone. "Florence Fairleigh is a perfectly respectable young woman. If my brother chooses to pursue her, the duchess and I would hardly disapprove."
Imogene's eyes widened. "Well, of course. I'm sure she's everything that's agreeable."Imogene cocked her head, then shook off
her
puzzlement. She stroked his arm. "Come, darling, let's
not talk about
your relatives. Let me give you a ride home." Her brows rose
suggestively.
"To my home, if you like."
Edward hesitated. He had no doubt Imogene
intended the journey to end in her bed, a place he'd
vowed not to visit
again. On the other hand, if he took the carriage he came in, he'd have
to send it back for Hypatia, Going with Imogene would save the coachman
an extra trip. Besides which, he'd put off talking to her longer than
he should.
"I'll be going to my home," he said, "but if the offer stands, I'd be happy for it."
"Of course it stands," said Imogene, playfully swatting his shoulder.
As he'd suspected, she was planning to
change
his mind. The carriage hadn't left the Vances' drive
before she'd slid
over to his seat and pulled the shades. The lantern that swayed from
the hook above
the door made a glowing nest of the interior. The
coach's upholstery was blue, a sleek, pale satin that echoed Imogene's
eyes.
"There," she said, giving him a deep, practiced kiss. "This is more like it."
He did not stop her. He was
waiting—hoping, he
suspected—to see if her kiss could do to him what Florence's had. But
the truth was as he'd feared. The memory of Florence's touch, innocent
as it was, was more exciting than the reality of Imogene's. That
pleasure had been fresher, sharper—more right, God help him. Kissing
Imogene was wrong in ways he hadn't the courage to examine. After a
moment,
he eased back. "We need to talk."
"Oh, dear," she said with a high, brittle laugh. "I'm sure I don't like the sound of that."
He covered her hand where it lay soft and supple on her thigh. "You know I admire you, Imogene. You're one of the most beautiful, vibrant women I've ever known. You imagine how grateful I am for"Edward." She pulled her hand away, a
flush staining her cheeks.
"I don't want your gratitude. Why
are you doing this? We're good together. The passion we share is
special."
She shook her head as if she couldn't
believe
what she was hearing. "My aunt was right about you.
You are a
cold-hearted bastard. Just like all the Greystowes. Unless there's
another woman?" She narrowed her smoky eyes. "Tell me it's not
Millicent
Parminster. That two-faced bitch. I'll rip her
bloody hair out."
"It's no one," he said, wondering when he'd met her aunt. "I just can't do this anymore."
She snorted. "I'll believe you can't do it when someone tells me your stones have fallen off."
"It's over, Imogene," he said. "I'm tired of feeling dirty."
He was sorry he'd said it the instant it
left
his mouth. Her lips moved to repeat his final word. Then
she covered
them with her hands. "It's your cousin, isn't it? The blushing miss
who's been batting her eyes at your brother. She's a clean one, all
right. Clean enough to squeak!"
"It's no one," he repeated, the denial a threatening growl.
Imogene wasn't fooled. "Bloody hell," she
laughed, the sound like glass. "The mighty Edward
Burbrooke has fallen
for his brother's country mouse!"
He caught her arm. "You breathe that to a soul and I'll see you ruined."
In that moment, he meant the threat, unfair as it was. Fortunately, Imogene seemed to believe him.Then she rapped the roof with her fan, ordering the coachman to set him down by the side of the road. He was miles from home, but Edward didn't protest. He knew the walk would not be as bad as the memory of her curse.
CHAPTER 5
The picnic was Freddie's idea. A
reward,
he said, for Florence's having braved three balls in one week—not to
mention a presentation to the queen. Curtseying to the monarch had been
by far the
easier ordeal, despite having to practice walking backward
in a train. Not the least bit terrifying, Queen Victoria had reminded
Florence of the plump, kindly widows back in Keswick. All the same, she
was grateful the business was over.
Momentarily free of obligations, they
spread
their blanket across the grass in Aunt Hypatia's town house garden, a
small stretch of ground enclosed by a tall brick wall. A sundial shaded
Freddie's shoulder and
a picturesque urn spilled ivy down a pedestal of
stone. Florence's relaxation had as much to do with Freddie's presence,
and the lack of anyone else's, as it did with the glass of currant wine
he'd pressed
into her hand. At peace for the first time since Edward
had taken leave of his senses at the Vances' ball, she sat in the
circle of her dark chintz skirts—housecleaning clothes from Keswick—and
watched Freddie pick idly at the remains of their cold repast
"Penny for your thoughts," he said and batted her sunhat with a tasseled blade of grass.
"I'm happy," she said, "because I'm sitting in the sun without my corset."
He hid his smile by drawing circles on the blanket. "As a gentleman, I'll pretend I didn't hear that."
Florence grinned back and wondered if she'd ever find a suitor she felt as comfortable with as him. She touched his shoulder with the tip of her finger. "May I ask you a question?"
He rolled onto his back. "Ask away,
dearest."
"It's a personal question," she cautioned, "one that might inspire sad thoughts."
"I shall not renege my permission because
of
that."
She set her wine in the grass. "I know you
lost your parents
when you were young, but I don't know
how they died."
"Ah," he said, and closed his eyes. To her
relief, he was not offended. "They took a trip to Egypt to see the
pyramids. On the journey back, one of the passengers brought the yellow
fever onto the ship. It was
a bad outbreak. Twenty-two died before they
were able to contain it, my parents among them. My mother was one of
those who nursed the sick. She saved a few, they say, and died a
heroine. I imagine Father was proud of her in the end."
She could not forestall a blush at speaking his name, but Freddie did not notice.
"Actually, Aunt Hypatia became our guardian. Edward was only seventeen, and I was twelve. But he fathered me from then on, if that's what you mean."
"Was it difficult?"
"To let Edward have charge of me? Not in the least, for he'd been doing it all along. Even as a boy, he took his duty as elder brother seriously." His face softened with memory. "Our father was strict. A hard man, you'd say, to the point where he sometimes seemed cruel. His father had been the same. According to family lore, our great-grandfather was a wastrel. Nearly gambled Greystowe into the poorhouse. Perhaps the generations left to repair the damage were right to run a tight ship. Whatever the reason, many times Edward stood between my father's rod and me."
He rolled onto his elbow and covered the hand that was crumpling her skirt. "Shall I tell you the best Edward story?"
Ignoring the sudden skipping of her
heart—for
why should she care about Edward's part in the tale?—
she smiled into
bis boyish face. "Of course you should tell me."
He composed himself by propping his jaw on
his
hand. "You may not know this, but Greystowe is
built above a lake with
an island in its center and a family of proud black swans who return
each year to raise their brood."
"Black swans?"
"None other. Nasty, noisy things, if you
want
to know the truth, but handsome enough to look at. At
any rate, when
Edward was seven, our father decided he ought to learn to swim. He
rowed him to the deepest end of Greystowe Lake and pushed him over the
side of the boat. Edward, of course, immediately flailed around and
went under. When my father judged he had swallowed enough water,
he
hauled him out, let him catch his breath, and did it again."
"Heavens!" said Florence, her hand to her breast.
"I told you my father was stern. I imagine his father did the same to him. He liked to say Greystowe"But Edward might have drowned!"
"He learned not to soon enough," Freddie assured her. and soothingly patted her hand. "Edward being who he was, when it came my turn to learn, he insisted he be allowed to teach me. Told my father the responsibility would prepare him to be a leader. He always was better at getting around the earl than I was."
Florence shook her head against a dawning horror. "You can't mean to tell me Edward dumped you in that lake!"
"Indeed, no." Freddie laughed and her
shoulders
unwound in relief. "But he did take it into his head
that I had to
learn in a single day or Father would do it instead. We stayed in that
lake till midnight, a
shivering pair of prunes."
"And did you learn to swim?"
"Enough to satisfy Father. And better over
the
course of the summer. Edward was so pleased he gave
me lessons every
day. Two years later, I won a swimming prize at school. Edward doesn't
know I know this but, to this day. he keeps that medal in a cabinet by
his bed."
Florence blinked her stinging eyes. "What a wonderful story. It makes me wish I really were your cousin, so I could have been there to cheer you on."
"I should have liked that." He touched her
cheek where a single tear had slipped away. "Now you must
let me ask
you a question."
"Oh, Freddie, you know I can't tell
stories
like you." "It's not a question that requires a story. At least,
I
don"t think it is."
"Very well," she said, and smoothed her simple skirt. "Ask me anything you like."
He cocked his head at her answer, eyes twinkling, but all he said was, "What do you think of Peter Vance?"
"The duke of Monmouth's son?" She sat straighter in surprise.
"Yes. Aunt Hypatia tells me he sent you violets this morning and invited you to the opera with his family."
She squirmed at the memory of the card
that had
accompanied his bouquet. Something about the
"violet hiding in the
shade" and the "sweet and simple beauty" that its perfume betrayed. The
sentiment was flattering, even poetic, but Florence had felt supremely
uncomfortable when he'd read it.
"I'm sure he only sent them to please his sister," she said. "And even if he didn't, he's the son of a duke."
"The youngest son," Freddie interposed.
"Yes, but I don't think he is someone I should consider. I am only a vicar's daughter."
"You may consider anyone you please.
You're a sweet and pretty girl. The question is, does Peter
Vance
please you?"
Florence gazed at the sky, at the sheer
white
clouds and the swallow that soared above them towards
the greensward in
Grosvenor Square. Did Peter Vance please her? He didn't have half
Freddie's sense
of humor, but he was handsome and ardent and undeniably
better than a simple girl like her deserved. Instinct told her he'd be
kind to his wife and take a mistress in half a year. Which did not rule
him out
as husband material—at least, not the sort of husband she'd
told Mr. Mowbry she was seeking.
If her thoughts had been haunted of late
by a
taller, darker, and infinitely more dangerous figure, that
was a
foolish romantic notion she would do her best to quash.
"I suppose he pleases me," she said. "But how can I tell? I have danced with him and talked of nothing. He has brought me punch and paid compliments to my hair. All I really know is that he likes horses, is pleasant to look at, and has an agreeable sister."
"Agreeable sisters are important."
He seemed to be teasing, but Florence couldn't smile. "You must think me terribly cold-blooded."
"You, Florence? Never."
"But to hunt for a husband this way, as if he were a bit of beef, rather than a living human being who would be yoked to me for a lifetime."
"What a horror that would be!"
She shoved his muscular shoulder. "Scoundrel. You always make me laugh. I must confess, I halfway wish I could marry you."This stilled him.
"Do you?" he said, eyes hooded from her gaze. She wondered if she'd alarmed him.
"I'm afraid so," she admitted as lightly as she could. "But please don't tell your aunt. She'd be aghast."
"I don't know about that. From what I've seen, she's very fond of you."
"Not fond enough to invite a silly nobody into her family!"
He peered at her from under his brows, the
same
measuring look he'd been turning on her all day.
"You might be
surprised." He smoothed the blanket beside her knee. "Florence, would
you really
want to marry someone like me?"
"How can you doubt it? You're quite the nicest man I've met. You're funny and you're kind and when I'm with you, I almost feel brave."
He pressed his hand to his heart. "Goodness. I am a paragon."
She clucked her tongue at him in scold.
Though
his eyes shone with more than laughter, she should
have known he
couldn't be serious.
But then he cleared his throat. "Florence?"
"Yes, Freddie."
He drew a breath and let the words out in
a
rush. "Would you marry me? Would you really? I know
I'm not as good as
I could be, but I'm not as bad as some. I don't drink or gamble or
curse. I don't often work hard, but I can, and I'd always do my best to
keep you happy."
Her eyes felt as round as saucers. He wanted her to marry him, the man she'd made a model for her ideal. She should have been elated—indeed, part of her was—but behind the elation, a sensation uncommonly like panic was expanding in her chest.
"You can't be serious," she said, half of her wanting him to admit he was teasing.
"Yes, Florence, I am." He sat up and took her hands. "I'd very much like to marry you. That is, if you think you'd enjoy yoking us together."Her heart was pounding like a drum. She told herself only the thought of Edward kept her from jumping into Freddie's arms, because he'd kissed her, because he'd made her pulse race and her skin tingle from head to toe.
But Edward wouldn't marry her. Even if he
would, he wasn't what she needed. Peter Vance might disappoint her, but
Edward would break her heart. She knew that as surely as she knew her
name.
She'd promised herself she wouldn't end up like her father, half
her soul lost to mourning a love she
could never find again. Florence
was not some hearts-and-flowers ninny. Florence was a sensible girl.
Despite which, she couldn't quite make herself accept.
"I don't know what to say," she said.
"Say yes," Freddie urged.
"Oh, Freddie. How can I? Your aunt will think I've betrayed her trust."
"I assure you she won't, but I'd face even that if you feel certain you'd like to have me."
She searched his dear, kind eyes, eyes that for once seemed as shy and unsure as her own. She could make him happy, she thought. They were not in love, but there was fondness between them, and respect. She could make a home he would be pleased to call his own. She could ease the sadness she sometimes saw behind his smile. As for her...
She would be safe, as safe as she'd ever dreamed. Freddie was a good man: young in some ways, but decent to the core.
"Yes," she said, squeezing his hands. "I'd be honored to be your wife."
She was not sure whose palms were colder:
Freddie's or her own.
"Yes," Aunt Hypatia agreed. "A small, quiet wedding, so as not to break your mourning too badly. The vicar at St. Peter's is a friend of mine. I'm sure he can fit you in."
"I don't understand." Florence looked from
Edward to his aunt. "You aren't upset. You seem pleased.
I don't mean
to insult you, your Grace, but I honestly thought you'd agreed to
sponsor me because you hoped I'd upstage Greta and Minna Wainwright."
"And you think this won't do that?" Hypatia barked out a laugh. "No, no, my dear, while I admit the thought of foiling their mother's ambitions lends this match an extra savor, I assure you I had no such ulterior motive. I'm fond of you, Florence. More so now than ever. You've made my nephew a happy man."
"But I'm only—"
"Only my goddaughter," said Edward's cheerfully mendacious aunt as she leaned forward to kiss her cheek. "We're not snobs. I'm sure you'll be a credit to the Burbrooke name."
Florence began to cry, slow fat tears she
tried
to hide behind her hands. With a fond smile, Freddie
pulled her into
his shoulder and stroked her hair. She looked as if she belonged there,
as if they were married already.
"There, there," he said. "It's nothing to
cry
over."
"You've been so kind," she said, with a teary hiccup. "I don't know how I shall repay you."
"You can repay us by being happy," Freddie said. "That's really all we ask."
His gaze met Edward's over her shoulder.
His
expression held a grief Edward could scarcely bear to
face, a grief not
so much for himself as for Florence—as if, between them, they were
committing some terrible sin against the girl.
But they weren't. Edward tugged his lapels
and
set his jaw. They were saving her. They were making
her happy. Any
idiot could see she and Freddie were meant to be. This would not be a
marriage like
his parents', with one partner cold and the other
miserable. This would be as near to a love match as
Edward had ever
seen. If a deception made that possible, well, so be it.
"We all want you happy," he said, his voice gentler than he'd intended.
She looked around at him, her cheek still pressed to Freddie's chest. Her eyes dazzled him, soft with emotion, green as the buds of spring. With no more weapon than that, she speared him to the floor.
Good Lord, he thought, chill with horror. I love her.
"Thank you," she said, as if his approval meant the world. "I'd be proud to join your family."
She held out her hand to him, her small, soft hand.
He thought the hardest thing he'd ever done was clasp it and let it go.
CHAPTER 6
Edward's idea of a quick wedding
was
not the same as his aunt's. He saw no reason to wait beyond
the
obtainment of a special license. She, however, cautioned against the
appearance of undue haste.
"It won't do," she said. "Anything less than six months is simply vulgar."
But that was before Imogene Hargreave extended her claws.
Hypatia heard the news before he did. He
was
sitting down to breakfast when her carriage dropped her
at his door.
She didn't wait for Grimby to announce her, but strode straight
through. Edward looked up from his plate, too stunned by his aunt's
appearance to venture a greeting. Her skirts swished loudly
with her
haste, then released a cloud of lavender as she flung herself into a
chair. Her hat was askew,
her yellow gloves an offense against her
purple dress. Her cane was nowhere in sight.
"We have trouble," she said, yanking off the gloves as if she wished to do them harm. Her hat followed with equal force.
Edward swallowed his final bite of toast. A hank of silver hair was standing up from Hypatia's head. Suspecting she needed bracing more than he did, he slid his steaming cup of tea in front of her.Her face twisted with anger. Edward hadn't seen her in such a fury since the one and only time his father had struck him. Freddie had been six, as he recalled, and the earl had decided to take him cub hunting, it being common practice for inexperienced riders to be set after the younger foxes before the season. Freddie hadn't understood what would happen until it came time to "blood" him with the kill. He'd turned hysterical then, refusing to let their father smear his forehead—no surprise, since the boy still slept with a stuffed rabbit. Only Edward's intervention had stopped the earl from shouting his younger son deaf, for which act Edward had earned a black eye.
He'd known at once his father regretted lashing out. The earl had grown very quiet; actually picked Freddie up and carried him back to the house—gently, too, as if he meant to comfort him. When Aunt Hypatia discovered what had happened and slapped her elder brother across the face, the earl accepted her judgment without a word.
She looked as if she wanted to slap someone now, but her fingers merely tightened on the teacup. "It's that bastard Charles Hargreave," she said. "He's telling people he saw someone who looked 'uncommonly like Freddie Burbrooke' coming out of an introducing house on Fitzroy Street."
Edward sagged back in his chair. Despite his fears, the news caught him completely unprepared. An introducing house was a homosexual brothel that specialized in underage boys. If it was true ...
"I don't believe it," he said, breathless and hot with shock. "Freddie gave me his word. Even if he hadn't, he would never do anything to take advantage of the young."
He wouldn't, he told himself, the possibility unbearable. Not Freddie. Not the brother he loved. His hands clenched so tightly the skin over his knuckles stretched white.
"I'm inclined to agree with you," said his aunt. "Whatever his faults, Freddie has never been a bully."Edward smashed his fist into his thigh. "It's Imogene. That bloody bitch put her husband up to it."
Hypatia stared at him, one thin brow raised in judgment. That she'd indulged in similar language did not seem to matter. Edward rubbed the ache in the center of his forehead.
"Sorry," he said. "Shouldn't have lost my
temper."
"Of course you should have. Hargreave's behavior is despicable, even if his wife is behind it." Calm now, she turned the blue and white teacup in a circle. She reminded him of merchants he knew, planners, men of business. Her gaze was as cool as theirs. "I won't ask why Lady Hargreave might have a grievance against this family. I simply trust that no one in it will have anything further to do with her." Edward's laugh was brief and bitter. "You can rest easy on that."
"Good." With a brisk rustle, the duchess rearranged her skirts. "Now all we have to do is decide how to get Florence to Greystowe."
He blinked at this change of tack. "To Greystowe?"Without quite realizing he'd done it,
Edward pressed a hand over his stomach. Summer's end. Was
that
all it would take?
"They'll need a chaperone," he said, his voice strangely distant to his ears. "Are you willing to accompany them?"
"More than. But I think you'd better come,
too."
"Me?" The ache in his belly increased.
"I trust Freddie," said the duchess. "But I trust him more when he knows your eyes are on him."
Edward wished he could close those eyes and shake his head. Florence. In his house. With Freddie. Leaving her in the hall. Her laugh. Her twinkling footsteps. His aunt had no idea what she was asking.Which was good news, really, even if it
meant
he'd be living out Imogene's curse. She'd kept her word, damn her; she
seemed not to have told anyone that Florence had enamored him. She'd
found a better
way to hurt him: through Freddie, through the brother
who was his heart. But at least they'd be taking Florence beyond her
reach. He didn't trust his former mistress to hold her tongue should
the two meet face-to-face.
Edward's chance to speak to
Freddie
came that afternoon. He found him in the study, slumped in a
chair with
the curtains drawn, a bottle and glass close to hand. A single lamp
burned on the table by his elbow. The low yellow light turned his wavy
brown hair to gold. From the rumpled state of his clothes,
it appeared
he'd been sitting—and drinking—for some time. His collar was open, his
tie a draggle around his neck. He looked a fallen angel, one who
mourned his former state of grace. Where had he heard the news? At his
club? On the street? At a loss as to how to begin, he walked to
Freddie's side and looked down. His brother did not look up.
"Join me?" he said, his voice slurred but steady. "We can drink to the end of Freddie Burbrooke as we know him."
Edward's breath came faster. "I know you didn't do what they're saying."
Freddie finished his drink and poured another. The decanter clinked against the cut-glass rim, but the liquor did not spill. "How do you know?" he said, eerily calm. "I'm a deviate, aren't I? The victim of unnatural urges. Who can say where my depravity ends?"
Edward grabbed his shoulders and shook
him. The
glass tumbled down Freddie's shirtfront, spraying whiskey over them
both on its way to the floor. Freddie's head rolled back and forth like
a rag doll's,
but Edward could not stop.
"I know you didn't do it," he said, almost shouting. "I know!"
With a sudden burst of energy, Freddie
pushed
him off. He wasn't as strong as Edward but he was
strong enough. He
stood and put the chair between them. "You don't know, damn you. I can
see how afraid you are. I can hear it in your voice." He raked his hair
back with a curse, then pointed in accusation. "You can't know because
you don't know anything about that side of me. You don't know how it
works. You don't know how it thinks. I don't blame you for doubting me,
Edward, but I swear
to you, I'd rather die than do a thing like that."
Edward stepped to the front of the chair
and
laid his hand on Freddie's shoulder. His brother was
shaking, his teeth
chattering with the force of his distress. His eyes were red but dry.
They seemed to burn as they met Edward's gaze.
"Never," Freddie said, tight and low. "Never with anyone but an equal. Never with anyone who didn't want it as much as I did."
The terrible doubt inside him eased. He knew Freddie was telling the truth and yet, as grateful as he was, he didn't want to hear this; didn't want to know there had been others besides the footman, besides the boys at school. He looked down at the empty chair, at the drying liquor stain on its seat. "Aunt Hypatia and I have decided we need to go to Greystowe: you, me, the duchess, and Florence."
"Florence?" Freddie's brow lifted in astonishment, "Edward. You can't mean to go through with this engagement. Florence is bound to hear."
"That's why we're going to Greystowe."
"For the
rest of our natural lives?"
Edward stooped to retrieve the fallen
glass. "Just for the summer. Memories are short. The next
scandal will
push this one from people's minds."
"And if it doesn't? Good Lord, Edward, think of Florence. It's hardly fair to—"
"Why not? You're the same man who proposed to her. The same man she clung to with joy. The same man who'll keep a roof over her head and a meal on her plate.""There's more to life than roofs and meals."
"You are more than a meal to her, Freddie.
You're her friend." Edward knew he spoke the truth, just
as he knew
this was the way things had to be, for all their sakes. Maybe Florence
did deserve to marry more than a friend. Maybe she deserved the world.
That didn't mean she wouldn't be perfectly content
as Freddie's wife.
And Freddie would be content as Florence's husband: content and safe.
In this sorry
old world, who had the right to ask more than that?
Throat tight, Edward opened the decanter and poured. Freddie watched
wide-eyed as his brother tossed back the drink. The fine Irish whiskey
hit his belly like a punch. He coughed before he spoke. "I'm telling
Lewis we leave tomorrow."
"Tomorrow?"
"Tomorrow," he rasped, and prayed the decision would not destroy them all.
Florence was exiting the library
with a book when the senior footman informed her that her cousins
were
in the drawing room.
"My cousins?"
"Lord Greystowe and Viscount Burbrooke."
"Of course," she said, nervously smoothing her skirts. "Thank you, John. I'll go right up."
She wondered what they wanted, as it was past the hour for calls. Business involving the engagement, perhaps? But it seemed unlikely they would discuss that without the duchess, and she was spending the evening with friends.
"Gentlemen," she said, striving to present a calm exterior as she entered the elegant room.
The men rose and bowed. To her
consternation,
both wore matching sober faces. Indeed, Florence
had never seen Freddie
so serious. Heavens, she thought, her heart giving the oddest leap.
They must
be calling off the betrothal,
"No, no," said Edward. His smile seemed forced even for him. "Freddie here"—he slung his arm around his brother's shoulder—"has a surprise for you."
Freddie looked a bit green around the gills but he nodded in agreement. "Thought you might fancy a trip to Greystowe. See my boyhood haunts and all."
Florence blinked at him, then broke into a grin. "I'd love to, Freddie. Absolutely love to." She skipped across the room to squeeze his hands. "How did you know I'd been longing for the country?"
"You don't have to go," he said. "Only if you really want to."
There was something in his eyes she didn't understand, some inexplicable discomfort, as if he were making this offer under duress. Edward cleared his throat.
"What's the matter?" she asked, her hands slipping to Freddie's lapels. "Don't you want to go?"
" 'Course I want to go. Just thought you might regret missing the rest of the Season."
Florence had to laugh at that. "I'd pay to
miss the rest of the Season. But are you well, Freddie? You
look pale."
"Drank too much at my club," he confessed,
pulling away and giving his coat a tug. "Think I'd better
see if Aunt
Hypatia's footman has a cure."
With that, he hastened from the drawing
room as
if he were being chased. Florence stared after him. "How peculiar," she
said. "It's not like Freddie to overindulge."
"I imagine his friends wanted to toast his engagement." The explanation rang false, but she shrugged the mystery off. No doubt Edward was hoping to keep some prank from Florence's ears. She could not worry about it now. Freddie's abrupt departure had left the two of them alone. As always, Edward's presence, and all the unsettling feelings it inspired, was quite enough to occupy her mind.
"Shall I ring for refreshment?" she asked even as she hoped he would refuse.
"No," he said, and turned his black silk hat between his hands. She thought he'd make his excuses then, but he remained where he was, as if rooted to the Axminster carpet."Brandy?" she offered.
Again he shook his head, then seemed to gather his will. "You are happy, aren't you?"
The question was more accusatory than
concerned, and more personal than he had any right to ask.
Her temper
rose. "Of course I'm happy. Why wouldn't I be? Freddie is a wonderful
man. A true gentleman."
Edward flushed at her barb, then tightened
his
jaw. "Glad to hear it," he said in a patently scornful
drawl. "I'd
always hoped my brother's wife would appreciate the noble virtues."
"More than you can," she said, and matched him glare for glare.
She didn't know when they'd drawn so close but they were nose to nose now, each vibrating with fury. His scent threatened to seep into her skin, musk and salt, heating her blood against her will. Damn him, she thought, for being so blasted masculine.
"If you hurt him ..." he warned.
"I? I hurt him? You're the one who—" But she snapped her mouth shut on the rest. A real lady would pretend their encounter in the Vances' conservatory had never happened.
Not that Edward would let her be a lady.
"No, no," he urged. "Finish what you were saying. I'm the
one who what?"
She drew herself up and turned her face away. "It could not be of less importance."
"Oh, it couldn't, could it?"
When he gripped her jaw and forced it back, she felt as if she'd been waiting all night for him to do this very thing. Her body thrummed with excitement even as her heart sped up with fear. Her lungs were working like a bellows.
"Florence," he growled, his nostrils flaring as if he, too, could scent her secret flesh. His mouth crashed over hers, all searing male power. He invaded her, drew on her, his hand like iron around her jaw. He kissed her until her knees began to wobble, until her hands fluttered to grab his coat.
He kissed her until she whimpered, until
every
shred of rational thought escaped her brain. The sinews
of his neck
were damp beneath her palm, his breathing ragged on her cheek. He
pulled her up against him, his hold crushing her dress, his thighs hard
and hot through the fragile cloth. With one forearm banded beneath her
buttocks, his hips began to rock like that night at the ball. The ridge
between them was extravagantly large. He seemed to want to brand her
with it, to force her to take its measure against her skin. She could
not get away; could barely even squirm, but the long, grinding press
did not frighten her as before. Instead, to her dismay, she wished she
could explore him with her hands; wished she could see the shape of his
desire. Here was a passion a woman could drown in. Willingly.
Recklessly. Until she begged her seducer to do with her what he pleased.
Of course, she should have known what Edward pleased had nothing to do with her.
Just as she was ready to add her own hunger to the kiss, he tore his mouth away and held her off from him by the shoulder. "Now that," he rasped, "could not be less important."
He strode from the room without another word. Beast, she fumed. Horrible, arrogant beast. She couldn't be attracted to a man like that. Simply couldn't. What was he trying to prove? That she liked his kisses? That she wasn't enough of a lady for his brother?
"I am," she swore to the silent room. "I
am."
She released a long, tremulous breath, then smoothed her hair into its
coiffure. She was not a heroine from a penny weekly, tripping blithely
down the road to ruin. She was a vicar's daughter, a gentlewoman born.
This ... anomaly in her feelings would not sway her.
So long as Freddie
Burbrooke wished to marry her, she was more than happy to marry him.
Whether she was more than happy to be
Edward's sister-in-law, however, was a very different matter.
* * *
Bloody insane, He thought, sagging back against the drawing room's heavy door. He'd kissed her. Again. For no better reason than her implication that his kisses didn't matter. What did he expect her to say? That she was secretly in love with him and that Freddie, "the perfect gentleman," could go hang? As if that would help. He covered his eyes and wagged his head. Better he should pray she hated him.
Of course, after tonight's fiasco, chances
were good she did.
* * *
The journey to Greystowe was as different as night and day from the one she'd made to London. Edward, it seemed, owned a railway carriage.
"The spoils of dirtying one's hands in
industry," Freddie teased as he handed a gaping Florence up
the stairs.
Inside, the car was as fancy as the
duchess's
drawing room. The walls were lined in bird's-eye maple,
the couches and
chairs upholstered in dark green satin. Quilted black silk covered the
arch of the ceiling and a rich Chinese rag, intricately patterned in
red and gold, muffled the floor. The effect was one of sumptuous,
masculine splendor, so sumptuous Florence blushed to see it. She
couldn't help imagining Edward stretching some eager maiden across that
couch, kissing her perhaps as he'd kissed Florence. How smooth that
silk would feel beneath one's skin; how it would whisper when one
moved. With a
tiny shudder, she pushed the senseless image aside. That
way lay disaster.
"Heavens," she exclaimed, then lowered her
voice because Edward was climbing in. "He doesn't own
the whole train,
does he?"
Freddie laughed and turned to his brother. "Florence wants to know if you own the train."
"No," he said, with his customary curtness. He reached for the duchess's hands. "That honor belongs to the Midland Railway."
His tone suggested Florence had been foolish to ask. She sighed and turned away. Moody, Freddie had called his brother, but no one seemed to bring out the worst of his moods as well as she. Fortunately,He seemed to feel the same. First he buried himself in the London Times, and then in a pile of correspondence. She told herself she did not care, could not possibly care. She'd enjoy the trip, just as she'd enjoy their stay at Greystowe.
She had plenty of time to test her vow,
for the
journey was not a short one. Greystowe, Freddie
informed her, was in
the East Midlands, not far from the Peak District. As they clattered
and chuffed towards the heart of England, they passed picturesque
villages and thriving market towns. To her relief, the stench of London
quickly cleared the air. The building stone turned gold and soft, and
the landscape took on a pleasing roll. Sheep grazed the slopes, but
crops had been planted as well. They shimmered
low and green beneath
the clear June sky.
The country girl inside her drank it in like a healing balm.
At last, as the sun began to sink behind
the
hills, they entered a sheltered valley. Its fields were fed by
the
Derwent River and separated not by hedgerows, but by weatherworn walls
of stone. Ox-eye daisies waved at her from the side of the track. The
grass was wonderfully green. After her stay in London, the color almost
hurt her eyes.
The station bordered the village of Greystowe, a handsome tumble of half-timbered Tudor shops. Edward's car was unhooked from the rest and towed onto a private siding.
"Thank God," Freddie said, stretching until his spine cracked.
Florence echoed his sentiment with a smile, but saved her stretch for later. Aunt Hypatia would not have approved, even if she had been sleeping for hours. With a tenderness that belied his surly mood, Edward touched his aunt's shoulder. His face was achingly beautiful in its kindness.
The duchess awoke with a start. "Goodness," she said. "Must have dropped off for a minute."
No one was rude enough to contradict her, but even Edward joined the exchange of grins.
A big old-fashioned coach awaited them on the road, accompanied by a much plainer wagon into which half a dozen liveried servants were loading their luggage. Their silent efficiency was impressive to behold. Clearly, Edward's arrival had whipped them to their best.
"Not far now," said Freddie, and draped his arm around her back. His warmth was twice as welcome after all those hours of Edward's chill. She had to admit, though, she was surprised to find him eager to resume his rural life. If ever a man had been made for the city, it was Freddie. He loved people and parties and gossiping till dawn.
"Tell me Cook has a big dinner waiting," he called to the coachman, obviously an old retainer.
"Could be, sir," said that large, grizzled fellow. "Did think I smelled a Yorkshire pudding afore I left."
Florence's stomach growled at the mention of food. They'd had a light tea on the train, but that was all. Freddie, of course, could not ignore the unladylike sound.
"Roast beef," he said, rubbing his hands in exaggerated glee. "Horseradish sauce and gravy."
She laughed and pushed his shoulder to make him stop. "You'd think you'd been fasting for days!"
Beside her, Edward rediscovered his frown.
The church was farther into town, with a
handsome stone school beside it. The town fathers—here she glanced at
Edward—had not stinted on the windows, all of which would be taxed. She
smiled when she remembered her father bullying the council to put in
his windows. Children need light, he'd exhorted. Light and
air and a place for little eyes to wander. As
always, the thought of him brought a touch of sadness. Poor Papa. So
much love in that big, warm heart and no one to spend it on but his
daughter
and his flock. They hadn't been enough. Hard as he tried to
hide it, she'd always known a part of him
had broken with her mother's
death.
Freddie noted what had drawn her attention. "You'll have to visit when school starts up."
"Yes," she said and shyly squeezed his hand. Would they be here then? Did Freddie mean for them to live at Greystowe? Would he allow her to teach? Florence had done so at home. As the vicar's daughter, it was expected. When she married Freddie she'd be a lady but, oh, how little she'd like that honor if it meant she had to sit home all day and stitch!
These questions massed inside her as they
rolled through the pretty town, but Edward's presence compelled her to
hold them back. She didn't know if Freddie had spoken to his brother
about the future. Would they have a small place of their own? Would
Freddie want one? She could have burst with all
she wished to ask. Even not knowing, the thought that this might be her
home added interest to every
soul they passed.
People called out to Freddie, she noticed, and tipped their caps to the earl.
All thoughts of the future faded with her first glimpse of the estate. The railway carriage should have warned her, and the mention of the cotton mill. Despite these hints, the sheer size of the place took her aback.
Greystowe sprawled across its grassy rise
like a small Gothic town: a fortress town. Though of relatively modern
construction, with all the attendant tracery and windows and archwork,
the house was topped
by battlements of stone. The lake reflected its blocks and towers, not
so much in vanity as in emphasis. Swans aside, Florence couldn't help
being reminded of a moat. This house made no bones about its intent. It
was built to impress, to dominate, to hearken back to a time when lords
were lords and
everyone else was not.
Her lips twitched as she snuck a look at Edward's stern, feudal visage. She bet he'd have liked clumping about in armor, or galloping off on Samson to terrorize England's foes. What a step down he must feel it, to be reduced to terrorizing country mice!
"Home, sweet home," said Freddie, and Florence's burst of humor faded. Anything less like a home she could not imagine. The setting sun flamed across a numberless march of windows: rose on the lower stories, lime on the upper.
It would take a miracle, she thought, to make a girl like her feel comfortable here.
Even as she pondered this impossibility, the front door— a great ironbound arch that required two brawny footmen to prop it open—released a long double line of servants. They filed down the wide granite steps, crisp as you please, like a regiment forming ranks. Their livery was black and fawn, with shining brass buttons on the coats. Edward waited for them to assemble, precisely as if he intended to review them. When they'd finished, one man and one woman stepped forward.
The man was tall and elegant, with salted black hair and pale gray eyes. The woman, a bit older, was round and merry. Good humor notwithstanding, she held herself with authority. Florence suspected she was the housekeeper.
"Welcome home, your lordship," said the man. "We received your telegram and everything is in readiness."
"I've prepared the best upstairs apartment for the young lady," the woman added, "and the duchess"—here she dropped a curtsey—"shall have her usual rooms on the ground floor."
"Very good," said Edward. He turned to
Florence, his eyes strangely wary. If she hadn't known better, she'd
have said he was worried about her reaction. "Florence, this is our
steward, Nigel West, and our housekeeper, Mrs. Forster. They've both
been with us for years. Should you require anything at all,
one or the other of them will be happy to oblige."
"And may we say," Mrs. Forster put in, "that we're very pleased to meet young Lord Burbrooke's intended?"
"I believe you have said it," Freddie cried, and pulled the older woman into a hug.
The woman laughed as he spun her around,
her dignity forgotten. Florence smiled at the spectacle.
Leave it to Freddie to put everyone at their ease. Edward, naturally, called
a halt to the merriment.
"We should
go in," he said. "I'm sure the ladies would like to freshen up."
Mrs. Forster immediately squirmed down and
sobered. "At once, my lord. If the ladies would
follow me?"
He's an ogre, Florence thought as the
housekeeper led her up the main stair. He's an old sourpuss who can't
bear to see anyone happy. The thought steadied her, as if it were a
shield against confusion. But when she stepped into the blue and white
splendor of her rooms, something awaited that put her to shame. It
wasn't the huge tester bed, or the breathtaking view of the lake, or
even the gorgeous carving
on the fireplace. It was the picture that
hung above it: Mr. Whistler's blue bridge, even more beautiful than
when it had hung in that poor dingy corner of the Academy.
"Oh, my," she breathed, hands to her mouth. He'd remembered her admiration for this painting, and deigned to share the pleasure of owning it with her. That the same horrid creature who'd used his kisses to insult her could be so thoughtful was beyond her power to fathom.
Mrs. Forster was a step behind her. "Funny
sort
of mess," she said. "Lord Greystowe claims it's art, but
if you don't
like it, I'll take it somewhere else."
"Oh, no," said Florence. "There isn't another picture I'd like to look at more."
She hadn't been fair, she thought as the housekeeper withdrew. Perhaps he had some reason for his behavior, perverse as it was, which she did not comprehend. Perhaps, in fact, he meant this as an apology.
And perhaps pigs will fly in Hades, her
more
practical self put in. But if there was even a chance he wasn't set
against her, that he was only concerned she would let his brother down,
she had to do her
best to win him over. And that's all I want, she
promised herself: to be friends, to turn the other cheek
as her father
would have wished. For the sake of her and Freddie's happiness, she
knew she had to try.
* * *
Like his father, Edward favored simple landscaping. Greystowe shunned Frenchified bedding arrangements for a more natural, parklike effect. Nothing was allowed to ran wild, of course; the thickets and glades were strictly planned. But in appearance, at least, the grounds might have been dropped from God's hand. Even the rose garden, his mother's special project, bore an admirably spontaneous air.
Florence had just stepped onto its crushed
oyster shell walk when a sudden belling from the hounds warned Edward
that one segment of the household's population had yet to welcome them
home. The pack raced across the lawn in full cry, their tails wagging
madly, their keeper in hot pursuit.
"Hoy," yelled that hapless fellow.
"Hoy there, lads. Holdup!"
Edward braced himself for an embarrassing
scene. He was not disappointed. In a matter of heartbeats,
the
wolfhound's paws struck his shoulders. Nor was he the last of the
assault. Between barks and
whines of joy, a dozen tongues lashed his
hands, and a dozen noses snuffled whatever they pleased.
"Enough," he said, thrusting the worst of them away. To his amazement, he was obeyed.
Then he saw why.
Every one of the smaller dogs was
groveling
furiously at Florence's feet. True, she had knelt down to
pet them, but
even so, the division of attention was unprecedented. Even Freddie,
whom the dogs
knew, didn't warrant such a greeting.
Florence looked up from the tangle of wriggling bodies.
Her eyes, both laughing and sheepish, found his. The moment hung. To save his life, he could not look away. Her gaze flushed him hot and cold. He hardened, abruptly, fiercely, but his body's reaction was a distant thing. Looking at her, he felt a sense of union he could not reason away, as if the affection of the dogs had mysteriously linked them together. This one is the same, their favor seemed to say. This oneRidiculous, he thought. Totally ridiculous.
"Well," Aunt Hypatia observed, "people are right to speak of your animal magnetism."
Florence's head came up in alarm, the pink of her cheeks rivaling his mother's roses. "Oh, no," she said. "I never have this effect on dogs. Only cats and ... and small children. I'm sure I simply smell of dinner."
That, Edward thought, did not explain the
effect she had on him. Even now, in front of his family, in front of
the gamekeeper and God, he couldn't control his lust for his brother's
future bride. His palms itched to hold her, to touch her in any way.
Even to stroke the soft curves of her face, to kiss the tip of her
nose, would have brought him satisfaction. Never had he yearned like
this for a woman. Aunt
Hypatia had spoken true. He was an animal. And
Florence, apparently, was the magnet he couldn't resist.
Florence had survived the day:
the
train ride and the silent dinner and Edward's obvious disapproval
over
that stupid business with the dogs. As if she'd wanted them to make a
cake of her! Now she stood by the window in her darkened sitting room,
quiet but for the sound of Lizzie's snores from the room
next door. The
maid was understandably tired. She'd ridden to Greystowe on the public
part of the train, along with the duchess's maid, Edward's valet, and a
few of the footmen who weren't needed to keep
the London house. Lizzie
had been sorry to leave the city until she'd discovered they weren't
trading it
for a drafty, antiquated heap.
"They've got running water," she'd imparted in a breathless tone. "Hot and cold. And baths in the servants' wing.
It's a right palace, Miss Florence. Why, the ground floor has gas!"This last pleased her most. Lizzie had never relished the messy chore of trimming lamps. Not that she would have been asked to do it here. Thanks to Aunt Hypatia, Lizzie had climbed to the top of the servants' heap. Only the steward and the housekeeper had the right to order her about, a fact that was only beginning to sink in. "I've never been so happy," she said. "Never."
Florence should have been able to say the
same.
Freddie was a wonderful man. Her future was nearly assured. But instead
of enjoying the accomplishment of her dream, she stood sleepless,
restless, her forehead pressed to the glass, her mind on a single
thorn. Sighing, she gazed out at the grounds. The window overlooked the
moonlit lake at the front of the house, the selfsame lake in which
Freddie had learned to swim. An arched stone bridge connected its bank
to the island in its center. Between the tops
of the trees poked a
pointed Moorish roof. She wondered what the building beneath it was
used for, if
it were simply a folly or a place one could shelter from a
storm. It seemed large, its architecture unlike anything on the
grounds. Florence shivered and rubbed the curtain's gauzy liner against
her cheek. The building was exotic, Eastern, a place for
self-indulgence and assignations: a man's place.
How easily she could picture Edward there,
despite his stuffy manner. He'd furnished his train car,
hadn't he? He
must harbor a streak of the sybaritic. He'd smoke cigars in that
hideaway, she mused,
and drink expensive wine. And meet women, of
course. The local widows. The saucy laundry maids. They'd know more
than his kisses. They wouldn't be too frightened to unwrap the mystery
that hung between his legs. They'd touch it bare and feel it harden.
They wouldn't fear, not them, not with Edward to guide the way. Edward
would know how to protect a woman from the consequences of indiscretion.
Then, just as she was about to turn away, she saw a figure on a horse, cantering smoothly around the lake. Edward. And Samson. They seemed a creature out of myth, one being. As she watched, Edward slowed the stallion to walk him through a patch of stones.
He cares for that horse, she thought, far more than he'll ever care for me.
Then it came to her: what she could do to win his respect.
Her hand tightened on the drapes and her
body
tingled with a different sort of thrill. This was the
answer. She was
sure of it. I must learn to ride, she thought, as well as a lady born.
Heart pounding with resolve, Florence found Freddie in the billiard room after breakfast. Appropriately enough, he was dressed to ride, though, at the moment, he was merely knocking balls around the table. When he looked up from his shot, his eyes glowed with approval. "Well," he said, "don't you look smart!" Uncustomarily nervous, at least for an interview with Freddie, she smoothed the front of her teal-colored habit.
With a smile, Freddie set down his stick.
"What
would you like to do today? We could go into town
and meet the
shopkeepers, who—believe me—will be delighted to hear there's a lady in
residence. Or
we could visit the canal. We're not too far from the
lock, and the boats hereabouts are the sort of works of art a
Philistine like me can appreciate. The owners paint them, stem to
stern, like gypsy wagons. They're very pretty. Plus, I'm sure the Quack
and Waddle would be happy to have us for lunch."
Freddie cocked his head at her. "You don't ride badly."
"Not riding badly isn't the same as riding
well. You and I are ... are going to be married. I don't want
you to be
ashamed of me."
"I couldn't be ashamed of you if you rode like a sack of potatoes."
Florence looked down at her hands, folded now across her waist. She was uncomfortably aware that she wasn't being honest with him; that it wasn't Freddie's judgment she hoped to improve. Still, his brother's opinion mattered to him as well. If Florence won Edward over, Freddie would be happier, too.
"I'd like to ride better," she said, and forced herself to meet his eye. "You don't have to teach me yourself. One of the grooms could if you'd rather. Anyone who knows more than me would be a help. Please, Freddie. I'd really like to learn."
"I see that," he said. He seemed perplexed by her persistence. The lift of his golden brows wrinkled the skin of his forehead. "Very well. I'd be happy to teach you what I can."
"Are you sure you don't mind?"
"Not at all." He rolled a green ball into
the
corner of the table, then grinned. "It will be fun. You have
a nice
enough seat already. You'll be a nonpareil in no time."
"Oh, Freddie. I don't—"
"I know." He laughed. "You don't want to attract attention. We'll turn you into a quiet nonpareil, a perfectly unobjectionable equestrienne."
Florence was so grateful she rose on tiptoe to kiss his cheek. "That," she said, blushing for her boldness, "would be marvelous."
CHAPTER 7
The day was perfect for a ride: warm with a light, rose-scented breeze and a flood of sparkling sunshine. She and Freddie crossed the back grounds to reach the stable, a longer walk than she'd expected. Greystowe's servant wing took up fully half of the sprawling house, and the stable was no smaller in scale. Like the main structure, it was built of stone. Blue slate protected its barrel roof and tall arching windows opened onto each horse's stall. The horses were cleaner and better fed than many of the people she'd seen in London. Even the cats looked sleek and fat.
They, thank heavens, took a few twists around her ankles and let her be.
With the efficiency that characterized all of Greystowe's workings, Freddie was mounted on a dappled gray and Florence on a nervous brown mare with the unpromising name of Nitwit.
"She'll settle," the groom assured her when the horse shifted from side to side. "It's the stable she don't like. Once you're in the open, she goes as pretty as you please."
Since they were already in the yard,
Florence
wasn't certain she believed this. Nitwit had her swaying
like a tipsy
sailor. Happily, the mare did calm as they left the home paddock behind.
Freddie smiled and waved and clicked his horse to a brisker pace.
"We'll take you across the downs," he said, "and get a look at your form."
The downs were an expanse of low, grassy
hills,
dotted with sheep and crossed by a narrow stream.
After a short ride,
Freddie pulled up at a flat, clover-strewn stretch of grass. "Here's a
likely spot.
'Course, you probably shouldn't gallop a horse you've
never ridden. Would you mind if Sooty and
I shake the bugs out while
you wait? I can tell he wants to run."
The dappled horse blew noisily in
agreement.
Florence laughed. "By all means, shake out all the bugs
you please.
Nitwit and I will enjoy the view."
In truth, Nitwit enjoyed the clover more than the view, but Florence was admiring enough for them both. Freddie rode as well as his brother, though his style was different: more full out, as if the horse's spirit drove that rolling gallop, rather than Freddie's driving the horse. He crouched low over Sooty's neck, his seat rising out of the saddle, his golden hair streaking like a second mane. He was tall for a jockey, but Florence had never seen one with more dash.
He was free out there. She'd never thought of him as less than free, not like his brother, but seeing him today she knew that he, too, had constraints he needed to leave behind.
Horse and rider slowed to a canter, quartering back the way they'd come. Sooty's gait was smooth as butter, a joy to watch. As if to share the pleasure, Freddie hooted and waved his arm.
Until Sooty found the hole.
It caught his right foreleg. She heard the
horse scream and saw him fall. Freddie went down with him.
He let out a
yell, and then she heard nothing. Sensing her alarm, Nitwit began to
sidle but Florence dug
in her heels and forced her across the field.
"Come on," she urged, her skin all over sweat. "Come on!"
Ten feet from the fall, Nitwit refused to budge.Even that close, Florence couldn't see Freddie, just the: thrashing horse. Lord, she thought, Freddie must be underneath. She jumped from the saddle. The break was bad. Sooty's right cannon bone stuck out beyond his skin, the edges showing ragged through the blood. The horse was rolling his eyes, moaning low in his throat for help. She wished she could stop but she couldn't until she'd seen to Freddie.
As she feared, he lay under the horse, legs trapped by its weight, eyes wide and staring.
"Freddie!" she cried, kneeling beside him. He was pale as parchment.
And he wasn't breathing.
Her moan echoed the horse's. He couldn't
be
dead. He couldn't. What would Edward do? Edward
would die himself. She
touched Freddie's throat. A pulse. She felt a pulse. She had to do
something.
She couldn't move him, but she had to wake him. She had to
make him breathe. God, she thought, praying this time. Please, please
tell me what to do.
She didn't know if He answered but she
drew back her arm and slapped his face. "Freddie! Freddie,
wake up!"
His body shuddered so she slapped the other cheek. This time he gasped, his chest lurching upward in a pull for air. His eyes jerked wildly as if he didn't know where he was. A second later, he tried to sit up. His groan was almost too low to hear.
"Don't move," she ordered, pushing him
back.
She gasped for air herself, so relieved she could barely speak. "You've
had a bad fall. I think you got the wind knocked out of you, but you
might have hurt
your spine."
"Fall?" Then he saw what was lying across
his
legs. "Bloody hell," he said, the first time she'd heard
him curse. "He
told me. He told me about the bloody badgers and I forgot." He pressed
his arm across
his eyes. "God damn it, I've killed my horse."
His fist pounded the grass. Florence
caught it before he could hurt himself any more. "Freddie, it was
an
accident."
Florence stroked his bone-white, clammy face. More than his language shocked her. "Freddie. Edward might be disappointed, but the only thing he'd never forgive is if you'd killed yourself."
Freddie lowered his arm. Tears streaked
his
face, but she saw her words had calmed him. "You have to ride to the
house and get him. Tell him to bring some footmen. And a rifle."
Florence looked at him,
then at the panting horse. He covered his eyes
again. "Hurry, Florence. I don't want Sooty to suffer."
She hurried as well as she could on a horse who tried to skitter sideways every time she saw the house. She had to lash the mare hard before she'd gallop, and then it was only will that kept her in the saddle. Sliding off at the rose garden, she picked up her skirts and ran.
"Edward!" she shouted with the last of her breath. "Edward!"
He appeared, with Nigel West, on the first
floor landing. She thought she'd never been so grateful to
see anyone
in her life.
Edward paled when he saw her. "Florence, what's wrong?"
"It's Freddie. He fell. The horse." She held her stomach and gasped for air. "You need to bring some servants and a rifle."
Both men had run down the stairs in the
time it
took her to say this. Now Edward grabbed her arms
hard enough to
bruise. "Is Freddie all right?"
"Yes, I think so. But he's trapped under
the horse and the horse has a bad break. Freddie thinks he
needs to be
put down."
Edward emptied his lungs. Then, visibly in
control again, he addressed his companion. "Nigel, you get
the men and
the gun. We'll meet at the stables and Florence will lead us to where
it happened."
The steward pulled himself straighten "We should bring Jenkyns, too. He can patch Freddie up if he needs it."
"Good," said Edward. "Do it."
He hustled her into the garden before her
brain
had finished following what he'd said. Fortunately, she'd remembered to
loop Nitwit's reins around a bench, though she didn't remember how
she'd gotten onto
the horse's back without a mounting block. Now Edward
tossed her up so quickly, she nearly slid off
the other side.
He shook his head, took the reins from her hands, and led her to the stable as if she were a child. His anger was a cold, palpable force. The mare minced after him like a beaten dog. Florence wasn't beaten, though, not when it came to protecting those she loved.
"Freddie's sorry," she said, her jaw tight
from
steadying her voice. "He's sorrier than you could make
him if you
tried. There's nothing I can do to stop you from yelling at him, but I
really don't think that's what he needs."
Edward stopped. He stared at her as if she'd grown a second head. When he turned away, he quickened his pace. "I've no intention of yelling at my brother."
"What about glowering at him? What about making him feel as if that horse means more to you than he does?"
A muscle bunched in Edward's cheek. "My brother knows better than that."
"Not right now, he doesn't."
Edward walked faster still. Florence knew she had no right to dictate his behavior, but she refused to withdraw a single word. Freddie thought he was worthless. Freddie thought everything he touched went wrong.
"You have to be nice to him," she insisted, though her heart was pounding in her throat.
Edward snorted. "I'll shower him with the milk of human kindness."
His tone was as dry as she'd ever heard it. She could only hope she'd made her point.
She thought he was a monster.
Even as Edward issued orders, Florence's scold played through his mind. Even as he waited for Jenkyns to gather his supplies, even as they rode like thunder across the downs, her estimation of his character made him grind his teeth.
She thought he was a monster.
But when they reached Freddie every worry
but
his brother left his mind. The horse lay over him from the waist down.
This couldn't be good. In a single motion, Edward swung off Samson and
tossed his
reins to someone else. His knees hit the turf by Freddie's
side.
Freddie's eyes fluttered open. His face was the bluish white of too-thin milk. It glistened with perspiration. He was in pain, Edward knew. Bad pain.
"Eddie," he said, a name he hadn't used since they were children. His voice was thready. "Tried to move, but my leg—" He grimaced. "Think I broke it. Only fair, I guess, since I broke the damn horse's."
"Sh," Edward soothed, brushing the hair from Freddie's brow. Freddie's tone alarmed him. Was Florence right? Did his brother think the horse meant more to him than he did?
"Stupid," Freddie said, rolling his head from side to side. "The groom warned me."
By this time, the stablemaster was
kneeling by
Freddie's other side. He touched Edward's arm. "I'd like
to get a look
at his eyes, my lord. See how bad a thump he took. Then the men can
hoist up the horse and we'll slide him out."
Edward nodded. Jenkyns was the best doctor
Greystowe had, a man of sense and experience, with
people and horses.
Not knowing what else to do, Edward moved to Sooty's head and held his
tossing muzzle. "There," he said, over the horse's ragged pants.
"You'll be out of this soon."
Sooty's great, liquid eyes held such
pleas, and
such faith in Edward's ability to grant them, that he felt
as if a vise
were tightening around his ribs. "You're a good fellow," he said, the
words like gravel in his throat. "You've been a good friend to my
brother."
"Of course." Edward gave Sooty a last pat and got to his feet.
To his surprise, Florence moved in as well. Though he couldn't imagine what help she'd be in lifting a horse, some corner of his mind was pleased she wasn't hysterical.
"She's to steady Lord Burbrooke's legs," Jenkyns explained. "We don't want them jostled when we slide him out." The wiry stablemaster had positioned himself behind Freddie's shoulders, ready to pull the moment Edward gave the signal.
"All right," Edward said to the other men. "On three."
They got him out on the second try. Both Freddie and the horse cried out at being moved.
"Stand back, Florence," Edward said once
his
brother was free. He could tell from Freddie's pallor that
he was about
to be sick. Florence seemed to reach the same conclusion. Despite the
warning, she rubbed his back while Jenkyns rolled him gently to his
side. She didn't cluck or fuss, just stroked him the way a mother would
a weary child.
When his sickness passed, they immobilized Freddie's leg and laid him on a canvas stretcher. Nigel took one end and Jenkyns the other. Woozy with pain, Freddie still reached for Edward before they could carry him off.
"You take care of Sooty," he said, his
grip
surprisingly strong on Edward's wrist. "He knows you.
I don't want him
to go without a friend."
"I will" was all he managed to get out.
To Edward's surprise, Florence did not leave with her fiance.
"I'm staying with you," she said, her face tear-stained but determined.
"With me?"
She glanced at the footman who'd carried
the
gun, then lowered her voice. "I wronged you, Edward.
I should have
known you wouldn't treat Freddie harshly. And I want to make sure
you're all right."
His mouth fished open and shut. Protests streaked like quicksilver through his head: that he might have yelled at Freddie if she hadn't been there, that a man like himself did not require coddling, that Freddie needed her more and that her continued presence was hardly proper. She was the gentler sex. She was the one who shouldn't see this. Instead, he gazed into her sweet, stubborn eyes and knew he could not refuse her gesture.
"As you wish," he said. Though he'd meant the words to come out cool, they were as low and caressing as a lover's midnight sigh. Embarrassed, he shouldered the rifle and cleared his throat. He pressed the muzzle to the gelding's skull. As if he knew what was coming, Sooty calmed.
"Stand back," he said. "I don't want you spattered."
Florence made a half-swallowed sound, more concern than horror. Edward didn't mean to look at her again, but their eyes locked just as they had over the hounds. A strange, drawing sensation pulled at his breastbone, a thin, painful tug, as if his soul were trying to reach her.
You ought to be mine, he thought. Only I
can
make you happy. But that was pointless. She belonged
to Freddie. She
was Freddie's saving grace.
He squinted down the barrel of the gun and blinked to clear his vision. The horse gave one last sigh. Edward gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger.
The recoil knocked him back a step, but
the
kill was clean: just a pool of blood that soaked quickly into the
ground. When he lowered the gun, his arms were shaking as if he had the
ague. He didn't resist
when Florence tugged him away.
Edward did not make it from the
stable
to the house. Even though he must have been anxious to
check on his
brother, his legs refused to carry him. Florence watched him go paler
and paler until finally, in front of a big oak with a rustic bench
beneath, he tightened his hold on her arm and forced her to a stop.
"I have to sit," he said, his voice a ghost. "I can't let Freddie see me like this."
He dropped to the bench and propped his head on shaking hands. Florence sat beside him, her knees turned towards him in worry. He was sweating, and not from exertion. She pulled off her gloves and reached between his arms to unfasten his collar. As she did, he looked at her, his expression naked, his eyes pleading for something deeper than understanding.
"It's all right," she said, laying her hand behind his shoulder. "Breathe slowly. I'm sure you'll feel better soon."
She kept to herself the certainty that his brother would not think ill of his reaction. This was not about Freddie's opinion of Edward, but about Edward's opinion of himself. Gradually, as he breathed in a measure of control, the color returned to his face.
"Father wouldn't have turned a hair at this," he said, his head still lowered. "He'd have put down that horse and called for lunch."
Though Florence knew he was jesting, she did not laugh. "Forgive me for saying so, Edward, but—your father's strength of character aside—I think you're entitled to turn more than a hair. And not over the horse."
"No," he agreed with a grimacing shake of
his
head. "Not over the horse." He pushed himself upright
and let the
tree's breeze-blown leaves dapple his face with sun. Florence had never
seen him so weary. She longed to hold him, to cradle his head against
her breast. Her hands curled with the intensity of the urge and she
blushed for fear he might look at her and read the forbidden desire.
She sat in agonized silence, not knowing what to say but unable to
leave. At last, he sighed and twisted his father's signet around his
smallest finger. The cabochon ruby flashed in the dancing light.
"I always got on better with the earl than Freddie did," he said. "Father... respected me."
She lifted her gaze to his face, an intimacy that was possible only because he was staring out across the grounds. "Is that a bad thing?"
His lips twisted in a smile. "My father gave me my first horse when I was nine, to ride when I wished without the company of a groom. Freddie never earned that privilege, though he was twelve when Father died. Whatever he did, he came up short. According to Father, he was always too soft or too flighty or too much a mama's boy. My mother—" Edward pinched the bridge of his nose. "My mother was delicate, easily upset, but very sweet-natured. She needed the kind of love Freddie gave her. Unqualified. Unquestioning. But Father couldn't see that. If Freddie wanted to ride alone, he had to sneak a horse out of the stables. He had to break my father's rales and risk getting whipped."
"Are you saying that if your father had
let him have his own horse, this accident wouldn't have happened?"
"Surely that's natural. You were just a boy."
"I don't know. Sometimes I think I shouldn't have—well, I admired him, you know. I knew he was a bastard but I wanted his approval.""He was your father."
"Freddie was my brother, and a far truer soul." Edward turned his body towards her, his forearm on his knee. "You were right to scold me today. Sometimes I'm too much like him. He hurt Freddie. Made him feel the lesser son. But he wasn't less. He simply couldn't be molded into the shape my father thought appropriate for a Greystowe male. In that, Freddie was stronger than I was.""If Freddie was stronger than you, why did you have to protect him?"
Edward brushed her knee, restlessly smoothing the folds of her riding habit. Her body tensed deepThis, Florence saw, was the true
confession. This was what
had tightened his jaw and set that subtle tremor in his hands. But what
a thing to feel guilty for, and for so many years! Aching for him, she
gave in to the urge to stroke his rich dark hair. Even as she tried to
soothe him, she reveled in the feel
of that silk sliding through her
fingers. She was shamefully glad she'd removed her gloves.
"A thought has consequences," she said
carefully, gently. "My father taught me that. But a thought is
not a
deed. Your enjoyment of protecting Freddie did not cause your father to
be cruel. Nor do I think you should worry overmuch about the possible
disloyalty of your emotions. Children need to be loved
by their
parents. Freddie was your mother's favorite, wasn't he? You may as well
blame her for what happened—though I know you will not."
Edward was silent for a moment. When he spoke, his response was low and heartfelt. "You are a wise young woman. And a kind one."
"You are easy to be kind to." Moved by his
tone, she dared to pet his cheek. He turned his head,
pressing his
cheekbone to her fingers, brushing his mouth across her palm.
Then, as if he'd done something he devoutly wished he hadn't, he jerked away and stood. Briskly, he tugged the bottom of his waistcoat. "I must consult with Jenkyns," he said. "Please stay until you are ready to go in."
He did not wait for her to follow. Indeed,
his
words made following impossible. Instead, she watched
him stride
stiffly towards the house, once again himself, while she—
She no longer
knew who she was.
Florence paced the hall outside
Freddie's room. She was waiting
for Edward's steward to finish settling him. The stable master had
given
Freddie a dose of morphine, but he wasn't yet asleep. Though Florence
knew she ought to wait till morning to see him, she felt too restless,
so
restless she was wringing her
hands like a heroine in a play.
She couldn't push Edward's expression from her mind. When he'd looked at her as they sat on that little bench, she'd thought—she'd wished—
She wrung her hands and paced the other
way.
For once, his heart had been in his gaze. When she met
it, she seemed
to know his every thought: his regret for the horse, his fear for
Freddie. Most of all, she'd sensed his hope that no one would guess how
weak he was. But Florence didn't think him weak. Instead, she thought
him the strongest man she'd ever known.
Was that the real Edward: the man whose heart could break for a wounded horse? Who could torture himself over the tangled motivations of his childhood? Who could worry that his love had not been perfect? And if this was the real Edward, what did that mean for her? Attraction was one thing. Even infatuation could be dismissed. But the pull he exerted when he bared his soul would not be easy to evade. She wasn't even sure she wanted to.
The dilemma seemed destined to remain
unsolved.
Nigel West stepped out of Freddie's room and carefully shut the door.
As befitted his position—the steward ran Greystowe when Edward could
not—
he was a dignified man of middle years, slender, his temples
lightly shot with white. He would have appeared as serious as his
master but for his extraordinary gray eyes. They were kind and quiet
and crinkled pleasantly at the corners when he smiled. He smiled now at
Florence.
"I'm afraid he's dropped off, Miss
Fairleigh.
Didn't even wait for me to finish plumping the pillows.
You can go in,
of course, but I doubt he'll wake."
Nigel's brow puckered as if her words held
some
significance she didn't understand. She wondered if she'd overstepped
her place. She had no authority here, nor would she have much more as
Freddie's
wife. Greystowe was Edward's to arrange. Just as she was
about to withdraw the request, Nigel
shook himself.
"I imagine I shall be looking after him. With Edward home, I'm rather at loose ends."
Relieved she hadn't put her foot wrong,
Florence smiled. "You've been at Greystowe a long time,
haven't you?"
"Since his lordship's father paid for my
schooling." Nigel grinned at her shocked expression. "You've heard the
stories then. All true. The old earl was a devil. But he did believe in
fostering potential.
I owe this family more than I can say."
Eyes abruptly pricking, Florence gazed past him down the hall. She owed this family a good deal herself, too much to think of betraying their trust. They'd welcomed her, a simple country girl, as Freddie's bride. And Freddie.. . Freddie was the dearest man she'd ever known. "They're complicated, aren't they?" she said. "Even Freddie."
"Yes," Nigel agreed, the gentleness of his tone forcing her to blink back tears. "But steadfast every one. You couldn't want for truer friends."
Friends, she thought. If only her
wishes were that simple.
Shortly after midnight, Edward crossed
the hall to his brother's
room. He had no intention of waking Freddie. He simply wanted to stand
in the dark and listen to him breathe. The leg with the splint made
a
funny shape under the sheets, as if a mummy were sharing his bed.
Edward was still too shaken to be amused. He didn't know what he'd do
if he lost his brother; didn't know who he'd be. He'd built his life
around protecting him. Without Freddie alive and well and happy, none
of his accomplishments meant a damn.
Disturbed by the movement, Freddie snuffled in his sleep and rolled partway onto his side. His arm flopped out, hitting Edward's leg. His eyes opened. "Nigel?"
Edward hunkered beside the bed. "It's Edward. I just came to check on you."
Freddie smiled, his eyes sliding shut again. "You haven't checked on me since Mummy and Daddy died."
"I didn't know you saw me do that."
Covers rustled as Freddie shrugged. "I figured you wanted reassurance that you weren't alone. I didn't mind. It made me feel safe."
"You are safe. I'll always keep you safe."
Freddie laughed under his breath. "Can't promise that, old man. You ain't God yet, though I know you'll try." His singsong tone told Edward he still felt the morphine. He'd have to warn Jenkyns to watch the dose. He didn't want Freddie getting used to it.
"She did it for you," Freddie said, his fingers plucking idly at the sheet.
"Who did what for me?"
"Florence," he said. "Asked me for riding
lessons. She didn't say so, but I know it was you she wanted
to
impress."
Edward's breath caught. Was it true? Did
Florence value his opinion? He'd thought today, when she stroked his
face, that she must hold him in some esteem. But how could he know? She
was a
sympathetic soul. Perhaps she'd have touched anyone as tenderly.
Surely after all he'd done she
couldn't still care what he thought.
Freddie laughed again. "Thinks you don't like her. Big old grouch."
"Florence called me a big old grouch?"But Freddie's drug-fogged mind had already
wandered on. "You'll have to take over for me. Teach her yourself." He
smacked his lips and burrowed deeper in the pillows. "Be like when you
taught me how
to swim."
Alarmed by the suggestion, Edward stood.
Be
alone with Florence? Teach Florence? Not on his life.
Not unless he
wanted his brother to marry a ravaged bride.
CHAPTER 8
According to Jenkyns, Freddie
couldn't be moved until his bones had a chance to set. Nigel was seeing
to his meal when Florence knocked.
"I don't want your blasted broth," she
heard
Freddie snap. "My leg is broken, not my stomach." Clearly, his pain had
made him peevish. Despite his discomfort, he brightened when he saw
her. "At last. A
kindly nursemaid. Tell this loathsome bully to take
his nursery food away."
Florence kissed his brow without a blush. "I'm sure Mr. West is only following doctor's orders."
"Bloody horse doctor," Freddie muttered,
then
squeezed her hand in apology. "You should go, sweetheart. Have your own
breakfast. I'm a bad invalid. Always have been. I'm afraid if you stay,
you'll throw me over for a banker."
Florence clucked her tongue and roundly
denied
the charge. She did as Freddie asked, though, for he
was obviously not
in a humor to see her. He and Nigel were squabbling again as soon as
she shut the door.
Poor Nigel, she thought. She was glad the
steward had taken him in hand. Freddie would have talked
his way around
any of the maids. She proceeded to the breakfast parlor, a
pretty yellow room with a
view of
the breeze-ruffled lake. To her dismay, only Edward sat inside.
"Is Aunt Hypatia—?"
"Sleeping," he said, as short-tempered as ever.
So, she thought, the grumpy earl returns.
She
filled her plate at the sideboard: eggs, sausage, a freshly baked roll,
and strawberries. Refusing to give in to fear, she took the seat around
the corner from his.
For long minutes, the only sound was the clink of
china and the rasp of a snore issuing from the ground floor bedroom
next door. Never an early riser, Edward's aunt must have been exhausted
by the previous day's excitement.
Florence wanted to smile, but she doubted
Edward would appreciate the jest. His mood was blacker
than
Freddie's—and both his legs were sound. She was beginning to think
she'd dreamed the man she'd seen the day before.
"Do you think we ought to call a real
doctor?"
she asked, perversely wanting him to look at her. Even
his scowl was
preferable to being ignored.
Edward set down his knife and fork. When the morning sun struck his eyes, they glowed like clear blue gems. His riding coat was for once not black, but a soft brown tweed. His shirt was white and collarless. He looked wonderful: big and broad-shouldered and country-squirish. Not relaxed though. She couldn't imagine Edward ever being relaxed. A short, deep line appeared between his heavy brows. For him, the expression was friendly.
"I'm afraid the doctor in town is a bit
decrepit. Jenkyns knows more about broken bones than he does.
If we
encounter complications, I'll send to London for my physician."
Those lips had kissed her, and those
hands,
those big, sun-darkened hands had held her head, had ran down her spine
and cupped her bottom. The last time they'd done it he hadn't had drink
to excuse him. He did desire her, even if he didn't like her. Perhaps,
she thought, he remembered their kisses as vividly as she did. Perhaps
he wanted to kiss her now. The possibility made her shiver. She did
squirm then,
just a little.
"Florence," he said, his voice deeper than usual.
Startled, she glanced guiltily back at his face. "Yes, Edward?"
"I'm arranging for Merry Vance to visit Greystowe, so you won't be bored while Freddie's laid up."
"Oh," she said, surprised he would concern himself with her comfort. "That's very kind, but won't she mind leaving London during the Season?"
His laugh was dry. "She's only seventeen. I suspect she wouldn't be out at all if she hadn't wrapped her father around her finger. I thought she could take over training you from Freddie. By all accounts, she's quite the horsewoman."
"Oh," said Florence, the only word she could think of. Her tea and sausages sat like stones in her belly. Suddenly, the reason for Edward's consideration was clear.
He didn't want to teach her himself.
She looked at her lap, where her
traitorous
hands were twisting her napkin into a ball. She swallowed.
She was
being ridiculous. She shouldn't let him hurt her. It wasn't as if
having him teach her would be fun. More often than not, he wasn't nice
to her at all. Against her will, she thought of Freddie's swimming
trophy, the one Edward kept in the cabinet by his bed. She knew then;
couldn't deny it any longer. She wanted more than Edward's respect. She
wanted him to like her, to care as deeply for her as he did for his
brother.
"I'm sure you'll do well," he said, the assurance uncustomarily soft. She had the impression he was leaning towards her, though she didn't dare lift her head. "I'm sure Freddie will be proud."
"Thank you," she managed to say. "I liked Merry Vance very much. It was kind of you to think of her."
"You are easy to be kind to."
Florence couldn't help widening her eyes.
Did
he mean to remind her of her words to him in the garden? He'd behaved
as if he wanted to forget his confidences, and expected her to do the
same. But perhaps
the reminder was unintentional, or some obscure
setdown she was simply too thick to fathom. Oh, she would never
understand him, never!
Unfortunately, knowing that did not keep
her from wanting to try.
The rose garden buzzed with dragonflies and bees. Two days had passed since Freddie's accident and Florence was taking tea with Aunt Hypatia. According to the duchess, Florence's simple flowered cotton gown—one of her own—was woefully inadequate.
"You look like a farmgirl," she complained.
Florence did not take offense. The duchess liked complaining as much as cats liked cream. She hid her smile behind the gold-plated rim of her cup. "I thought tea dress was meant to be more comfortable."
"It is, but in a picturesque and romantic
manner. Here." With the agility she displayed when she chose, she
pushed from her chair and snipped two budded yellow roses. The small
silver scissors that hung
from a cord at her waist made quick work of
the thorns. That done, she removed one of her hat pins
and fastened the
flowers, leaves and all, to Florence's bodice. "There. Marginally
better. We won't
always be taking tea alone, you know. I do have
acquaintances here."
"I'd forgotten that," Florence admitted. "You were born in this house, weren't you? With Freddie's father."
"Wonder is, I survived it," the duchess grumped, though the sparkle in her eye led Florence to believe"I thought he was very stern."
"Not until he got the title. Then he had to be a 'Greystowe man.' " She pulled a face Florence suspected was an imitation of the haughty earl. "The peerage ruined him. Destroyed every shred of humor and humanity he had. After that, nothing mattered but the family honor. He threw over a girl he'd been seeing for well on seven years. Everyone assumed they'd marry. But a baron's daughter wasn't good enough for him. He had to take up with the boys' mother and make her miserable, too." She shook her head. "Suzanne was as sweet as spun sugar and about as tough. I doubt anyone had raised their voice to her before her marriage. As for me, when Stephen gained an earldom, I lost a friend. Didn't so much as pat my back until the day I married my duke. That earned me a brother's embrace. That made him love me again."
Florence reached past the tea things to clasp her hand. With a fond smile, the duchess returned the pressure. "No, dear. You mustn't pity a rich old lady. All that happened long ago."
But it wasn't the duchess who worried Florence most.
"Aunt Hypatia," she said, "you don't think Edward is in danger of..."
"Becoming like his father?" Aunt Hypatia laughed. "It's good of you to concern yourself, but there's not much chance of that. Sometimes—I fear this will sound callous, but sometimes I think it's better my brother died young. Certainly better for Freddie." Her face softened as people's tended to at his name. "Freddie was raised with love. He'll be a good father someday because Edward was everything my brother should have been. Edward still has his heart."
Did he? Sometimes Florence thought so.
Other
times, she doubted it very much. She would have liked
to sit quietly
then, to mull over what she'd heard. Her wish was not to be, however,
because
Mrs. Forster, the housekeeper, chose that moment to announce
the arrival of Merry Vance.
"Yes, yes, I'm early," she said in her
happy,
breathless way. Holding both gloves in one hand she leaned down to kiss
Florence's cheek. "London has been as dull as dishwater without you. I
simply couldn't wait to say hello." Her eyes twinkled as she bobbed a
curtsey to the duchess. "Please forgive my informality, your Grace. I
assure you it isn't personal. Anyone you ask will tell you I'm a
hellion."
"Will they indeed?" intoned the duchess.
"Miss Vance," Edward
said, appearing at the edge of the grass. His nod was grave but his
face creased upward as if he were about to laugh. No doubt he'd caught
the duchess's frosty response. "I trust you
and Buttercup survived the
train from London."
Buttercup? Florence thought. Her
cat-light mare from London? Was it possible Edward had bought the horse
for her? It would have been an extravagant gesture, and one she really
shouldn't accept, but, oh,
if he had! But Merry Vance dashed her
irrational hope almost before it had time to form.
"I can't thank you enough," she said, "for
arranging her as my ride. Teaching is so much easier when
you have a
good mount."
Edward looked down. This, of all things,
seemed
to embarrass him. He glanced uncomfortably at Florence, his gaze
catching for an instant on the roses the duchess had pinned to her
bosom. With an
air of distraction, he shook his head and returned his
attention to Merry. "Ah, well, pleased I could
oblige. I had to buy her
in any case. My stallion was moping."
Merry laughed, a surprisingly feminine
sound.
"How grand! A romance among the stalls. I shall have
to keep on top of
developments while I'm here."
He doesn't want her, she assured herself. His manner was too casual, too matter of fact.
Even if he had given Merry her horse.
"You'll want to freshen up," Edward said, though not as disapprovingly as the duchess would have.
Merry trilled at the gentle suggestion. "Indeed," she cooed, tapping Edward's chest with the tip of her finger. "Fresh is my middle name."
Florence experienced a nearly uncontrollable urge to pinch her, but Edward was not put off. "Shall we hold tea for you?" he asked.
"Oh, no." Merry tossed her golden hair and
turned towards the house. "I'm sure I can cozen something out of the
kitchen when I get back. You three enjoy. I'll find my poor old maid
and the next time you
see me, I'll be free of dust and decent."
"Not too decent," Edward said, perfectly straight-faced.
"My, no." Merry threw a wink over her shoulder, "What fun would that be?"
Florence could barely lift her jaw. As Merry sauntered across the terrace, her little bottom twitched beneath her dusty bustle. She'd been flirting with Edward. And Edward had flirted back.
"Hm," said Aunt Hypatia once Merry was out
of earshot. "That girl bears watching."
Florence didn't know if she meant this as
an
insult or a compliment, nor was her nephew's demeanor
any clue. Still
facing the direction Merry had taken, Edward clasped his hands behind
his back. Florence sincerely hoped he wasn't watching Merry twitch.
"She's Monmouth's daughter," he said.
"Yes." The duchess stirred her tea. "In a year or two, she'll make some man a fine wife."
"You mean she'll make some man a fine handful.""That, too," said Aunt Hypatia.
Florence pushed her cucumber sandwich to
the
farthest edge of her plate. Her appetite had fled, along with her
enjoyment of the afternoon. A fine handful indeed! She might not have
the right to mind it,
but she knew she didn't like the sound of that.
CHAPTER 9
To Florence's dismay, Nitwit had become "her" horse.
"Today you'll groom her," Merry announced as they entered the busy stable. To Florence's amazement, Merry wore breeches. For once, another woman drew more stares than she did. She didn't know whether to blush for her friend or admire her brazen style. Merry behaved as if she were dressed to meet the queen and, while no one so much as whistled, Florence suspected Greystowe's grooms would be talking of this for years. Everywhere they passed, jaws dropped. Apparently, the only males immune to the shock of visible female legs were a trio of school-age boys who were forking soiled hay into barrows.
Grateful for their efforts, Florence picked her way across the hard-packed floor. She sighed when they reached Nitwit's box. The top of the stall door was covered in equine tooth marks, mute testimony to the mare's restless habits. Equally unimpressed with Florence, Nitwit curled her lip and made a rude noise.
They eyed each other while Merry went to Jenkyns for supplies.
"It wasn't my choice," Florence said as the mare deigned to swivel her ears. "We'll simply have to make the best of it."
Merry caught the tail end of the exchange. "Good. You're getting acquainted. You can't ride well if you and the horse aren't comfortable with each other."
As if to prove the unlikelihood of this happening, Nitwit kicked the back of her box.
"We'll have to lead her into the yard," Florence said. "Being inside makes her snappish."
"Nonsense," said Merry. "She only needs settling."
With a sense of resignation, Florence followed her into the stall. Ten minutes later, after Nitwit had clipped Merry twice on the boot, they trooped out.
"Maybe we should ask Jenkyns for another mount," Merry said.
"No, no. She'll be fine once we get her into the paddock." Florence was reluctant to admit it, even to herself, but she was feeling more kindly towards the mare since she'd tried to kick her teacher. Merry's good-humored air of competence was wearing on her nerves. It didn't seem right that someone younger than herself should be so skilled, or so fearless.
Or that someone who obviously didn't need a nice horse should be given one like Buttercup.
She bit her lip at her unkind thoughts.
Her
father used to say envy was a bitter pill. Now she knew how true those
words were. She could barely choke her resentment down. It wasn't
justified, of course.
Merry was a nice girl, a generous girl to come
and teach her this way. And still Florence exulted when Nitwit proved
her right. The mare did like being brushed in the open air. She barely
twitched when Florence curried her sensitive underbelly.
"Now lift her feet," Merry said. "Let's see if she'll let you check her shoes."
Florence did as she asked, too annoyed to feel a moment's fear.
"Good," Merry exclaimed when Nitwit did
not
protest. "Horses are flight animals. When they let you
hold their feet,
that means they trust you."
I am grateful, she thought. I am.
But she had to struggle not to grind her teeth.
After they checked Nitwit's shoes for
stones,
Merry had Florence saddle her and mount. Then, instead
of watching
Florence ride, she took the halter and told Florence to release the
reins.
"Hold your arms out from your sides," she instructed. "And don't put your foot in the stirrup or hook your knee around the head. Sit face front and tuck your leg behind the horn. I'll hold Nitwit steady. You concentrate on centering your weight over the horse's back. That's how you develop a sense of balance."
As far as Florence could tell, she wasn't
developing anything but a sense of embarrassment. Her arms shook from
lifting the heavy saddle over Nitwit's back. The smallest movement felt
as if it would send
her sliding. Even worse, the three stableboys had
perched on the paddock wall to watch the show.
Either that, or they weren't too young after all to notice the fit of Merry's breeches.
"Doing fine, miss," the tallest one called. The shortest, a round, straw-headed elf, decided to play tightrope on the stones.
Oh, Lord, thought Florence, his antics making her dizzy. She hardly dared breathe for fear of falling off. Nitwit was taller than Buttercup and the ground seemed a long way down.
"Are you ready for me to lead you around?" Merry asked."
Florence's "no" was almost a shout. Merry laughed and patted Nitwit's neck.
"Never mind," she said. "You just sit today. We'll save walking for tomorrow."
Tomorrow, Florence thought, and wished she were enough of a coward to give up.
To Florence's immense relief, the next day was better, and the next better still. On the fourth day of lessons, Merry put Nitwit on a long leather lead called a lunge line and had her circle the paddock with Florence on her back. First they walked slowly, then swiftly, and then they tried a gentle trot. Merry let her hook her leg around the head for this, but Florence fell off all the same. She was determined, though, especially with her trio of fans. She didn't know if Jenkyns had given them permission or if they'd simply sneaked away, but the three muddy boys managed to watch her every day.
"No worries," they'd call each time she hit the dirt. "You'll get it next time."
Despite her embarrassment, and the fact
that
her bottom was all over bruises, Florence was glad they were rooting
for her. These boys were too old to be the victims of her peculiar
charms, and too young
to be interested in her ordinary ones. They had
to be there by choice. They had to be there because
they liked her.
"Forget posting," Merry said when she tried to raise up and down. "Posting is for ninnies. You want to rock back and forth from the hips. With the horse's movements. Easy. Feel how your weight shifts with the horse's steps."
"Woo-hoo," hooted the boys at Merry's suggestive demonstration. Merry merely laughed.
"With the horse," she coaxed. "With the horse."
Finally, on the seventh day, Florence got
it.
Nitwit snorted and pranced as if Florence had performed a miracle.
Truth be told, she felt as if she had. How easy this was! How right! It
was just the way her
body had been wanting to go all along.
Then Merry let her put her foot into the stirrup.
The security Florence felt astounded her—and she had yet to use her hands. Merry was a genius. Even"What a goer!" Merry exclaimed and Florence was proud for her mount's sake, too.
As luck would have it, Edward was the
first
person to meet them coming out of the stable. Florence
was too elated
to mind her manners. "I did it!" she said, grabbing his hands and
bouncing up and down.
"I galloped on Nitwit without the reins."
Edward smiled at her. His grip was firm.
It
even swung a little. "I saw," he said. "That was very brave.
I suppose
next you'll be wanting to join the circus."
Her words seemed to remind Edward that he
was
holding Florence's hands. He dropped them as if
they burned and turned
to Merry. "You've done a good job, Miss Vance. My stablemaster has been
singing your praises."
"A girl can ride anything she puts her mind to," Merry said, her eyes laughing suggestively at Edward's. "That's what we're built for."
Even Florence could not fail to catch that double meaning. Edward's lips thinned wryly as he shook his finger. "Your father would wash your mouth, Miss Vance."
"It's Merry," she said, but he was already walking off. Her sigh as she watched him go spoke volumes. "Lord above. Did you ever see such a pair of shoulders?"
Florence looked at them, then at Merry. Merry's hand was pressed to her bosom and her gaze wasWhen Merry looked back at her, her
awareness
must have shown. Her teacher smiled, crookedly, ruefully. Florence's
heart squeezed with sympathy. Merry might not know it but, in this,
they were
two of a kind.
"The first time I saw him at
Tattersall's,"
Merry confessed, "my toes curled in my boots. If only I were bold
enough, I think I could have him. I'm not too terribly ugly. And he
does think I'm funny. Men
have been known to fall for less."
Florence supposed they had. She drew breath to assure the girl she wasn't ugly, then thought better of it. "Maybe you should be careful. You are young, and he is a grown man."
Merry made a sound halfway between a
gurgle and
a moan. To Florence's dismay, she knew precisely what it meant. Edward
was more than a grown man. Edward was the epitome of all that was male
and,
as such, he called to the most primitive urges a woman had. A man
like Edward made a woman want to forget everything: promises,
propriety, even common sense. But perhaps she ought to be glad he had
the same effect on Merry. Perhaps Florence's feelings were nothing to
be concerned over. A natural human temptation. Vicar's daughter or no,
Florence had always known she was human.
"I hope you don't think I'm awful," Merry
said,
her hand on Florence's arm. "My friends in London say silly things or
scoff. You, at least, know how I feel. After all, you and Freddie must
have stolen a few kisses. Freddie's a handsome young man in his prime."
Confidence recovering, she wagged her
strawberry brows. "A man with
needs, Florence. A man who's practically chained to his bed. Believe
me, were I in your place and Edward in Freddie's, I know what sort of
nursemaid I'd be."
"Freddie is a perfect gentleman," she said
in
her most repressive schoolteacher tone. "Freddie would
never do
anything to compromise a lady's honor."
"Of course not," Merry said, obviously unconvinced.
And Florence knew nothing she'd said had
sunk in.
She watched them together after
that;
watched how easy Edward was with Merry, how he laughed at
her jokes,
how his eyes sparked when they debated the merits of various equine
traits. Merry would
not back down when she thought she was right. Merry
would rise out of her seat and pound the table.
And Edward didn't seem to mind.
Was Merry right? Did Edward merely need a push? He didn't act like a besotted man. At least, not the besotted men she knew. But Edward was a creature apart, so perhaps he felt more than he showed.
She watched to see if he touched her,
measured
his smiles, compared his stares to those he'd shared
with her. They
weren't the same. They weren't hot and riveting and as sharp as a
whetted blade. She could see the difference and she was dreadfully
wrong to care. She even watched his hidden flesh to
see if it grew
large when he and Merry were together. He caught her at it once and
gave her the strangest look. Her face had burned like flame. Other
things, too. Other things she didn't have names for caught
fire between
her legs.
She told herself Edward's amours were not her concern.
She told herself if only she knew the truth about his feelings for Merry, she could face them.
But the truth was the last thing she could face. The truth was pressing up inside her, dark and restless,Florence convinced the housekeeper
to
let her take Freddie's lunch tray. She'd allowed Nigel to
shoulder too
much of her intended's care. That was going to change. She couldn't do
everything, but
she could fluff pillows. She could smooth brows and
banish boredom. She could let Freddie know she would never, ever
neglect him.
With that resolve, Florence shifted the tray to her hip and rapped lightly on his door.
"You do not want to do this," she heard Nigel saying sharply through the wood. When he opened the door a moment later, his face was flushed. He and Freddie must have been fighting again. She'd come just in time, she decided. The poor man must be desperate for a break.
"Sweetheart!" Freddie exclaimed. He had a
pillow on his lap and his hair was mussed as if he'd been running his
fingers through it. As always, he put on his best face for her. His
smile was brilliant.
"Your timing is perfect. My warden here was about
to thrash me."
"I'll leave you two alone," Nigel said, sounding as stiff as the earl.
Florence clucked at Freddie as soon as the steward was gone. "You shouldn't bait him."
Freddie helped her slide the tray over his lap. "Bait him?"
"I know it's hard on you being shut up
like
this, but it's hard on him, too. Mr. West wasn't trained to be
a
nursemaid. Now and then you could squabble with me instead— if only to
give the poor man a rest."
Freddie blinked as if he hadn't understood
a
word. Florence uncovered the beef and barley stew Cook had made to keep
his strength up. She knew better than to believe his innocent air. "I
know you two
were arguing. Mr. West's face was as red as a beet when he
opened the door."
Florence offered him a napkin to tuck into
his
shirt. His embarrassment spoke well for his conscience,
but she
couldn't drop the matter yet. It wouldn't be fair to Mr. West. "I'm
sure Mr. Jenkyns can decide
if you're ready to be wheeled around."
"Of course," he said. "Of course."
He lifted a bite of stew, then set it
down. His
gaze met hers. His arm rose and, with almost alarming tenderness, he
cupped her cheek. He murmured her name, his fingertips stroking the
edge of her hair.
All her affection for him came rushing back. With
relief, she knew she did love him. She might not
yearn for him as she
yearned for Edward, but she loved him in a good, steady way. A way that
would last. She smiled at him and covered his hand with her own.
"You're the dearest woman I know," he said. "Even when you're scolding me."
His tone was oddly wistful.
"I've made you sad," she said, "and I don't even know how."
He shook his head. His hand dropped, its warmth fading quickly from her skin. "I'm only sad for you, Florence, for agreeing to marry a ridiculous creature like me."
"You're not ridiculous. Merely a bad
invalid.
My father was the same. But I shall pay more attention
to you now, and
make sure your spirits do not sink."
"If only everything were sinking," he said, with a laugh she did not understand.
"I'm sure Mr. West would help cheer you up if you would let him."
He laughed again, a brief, sharp sound.
"Mr.
West disapproves of too much 'help.' Considers it a
betrayal of the
family trust. In which belief he is perfectly correct."
Nigel wasn't in his office. Edward
wanted to ask him about the history of some correspondence with
the
mill, but Freddie must have needed his assistance. He frowned, annoyed
that he'd have to put the matter off. Though it probably wasn't urgent,
he'd wanted, needed actually, to bury himself in work.
He couldn't stop thinking of Florence. His
feelings had escalated beyond control since their talk in the garden.
He didn't know why he'd confessed those things about his father. Shock,
he supposed, or
simply the presence of a sympathetic ear.
Her sympathetic ear.
He'd known she was sweet, but hearing her
words—so simple and wise and kind—made his yearning
that much worse. He
could still feel her small, warm hand against his cheek, the memory of
that gentle touch as inflaming as a kiss. She was an ache in his bones,
a fierce, impossible desire.
The devil whispered to his conscience. She cares for you, Edward. You could make her happy; could love her like no other man. Let Freddie fend for himself. Don't you deserve to be selfish just this once?
Disgusted by his own weakness, he stalked down the hall with a growl. A scullery maid jumped at the sound, nearly dropping the tray she was carrying to the servants' midday meal. He helped her steady it, which made her tremble all the more.
"I am not an ogre," he snapped.
"Of course not, my lord," she said, eyes showing white as she backed away. "Not at all."
Blast, he thought, his fist thumping a doorframe. Nothing brought him ease. He could have takenThe only woman he wanted was her.
He wanted to lock her in his rooms for a
fortnight. Wanted to chain her to his bed and slide inside her from
dusk till dawn. He wanted her heat, her touch, her gasp when she saw
the rigid evidence of his
lust. He wanted her silky hair across his
chest. He wanted her tender rose-red mouth. He wanted her
hips, her
breasts. He wanted to wrap his hands around her knees and spread them
wide.
He wanted to make her his.
He leaned straight-armed on the wall and
hung
his head, breathing hard, trying to pull himself together.
A line of
boots sat inside the room where he'd stopped, clearly awaiting a
polish. One of the pairs was smaller than the rest: soft gray kid with
matching laces. Before he could stop himself he picked them up. The
ankles were soft and supple against his palm. The leather was new yet,
the stitching on the toe a series of fancy, twining curls. He ran the
tip of his finger over the pattern, knowing the boot belonged to
Florence. There wasn't a woman in the house who had a foot as neat. An
image formed in his mind, as unstoppable as the tide, of Florence at
the dressmaker's, standing barefoot in her chemise and drawers. She'd
had such tiny white feet, such adorable toes. Kissable toes. Suckable
toes.
The sound of his rumbling groan restored him to his senses. He dropped the boots like a pair of coals. What an arse he was, mooning over a woman's shoes. They'd be carting him off to Bedlam next.
He closed his eyes and clenched his hands.
This
had to stop. He needed her out of his mind before he
lost it. Just an
hour, he prayed. Just an hour without this torment. His breath sighed
from him as he slowly relaxed his fists. Samson might not know it, but
he was about to save his master's life.
Samson whickered at his approach.
Regrettably, the big black stallion was not alone. "Miss Vance,"
he
said.
She turned and smiled—nervously, he
thought. He
wondered if his temper were that obvious and tried
to school his face.
She swiped her hand down the outrageous breeches she liked to wear. He
would
have asked why her maid let her-out in that state, except the
poor old creature was so nearsighted she probably didn't know.
"Won't you call me Merry?" she said, more serious than was her wont. "I know I'd rather call you Edward."
Since he wasn't sure how to answer this question, he evaded it. "Are you going riding?"
If she was going riding, he wasn't. Edward
liked Merry Vance. She was plucky and she amused him,
but he wasn't in
the mood for her company now: a girl barely out of the schoolroom who
didn't know better than to play with fire. Alas, she didn't know better
now.
He was not as quick as he should have
been. Her
words didn't fit together until she stepped to him, wound her arms
behind his neck, and pulled his head down for a kiss. His body
responded without thought. He was primed for a woman, any woman. His
mouth yielded to her pressure. His heart
thudded, his cock surged, and
before he knew it his shirt was pulled out and pushed up and ten short
nails were raking through the hair on his chest.
"Oh," she gasped, pushing back to admire
the skin she'd bared. "I knew you'd be like this: too, too
perfect for
words."
Her head swooped in, catching one of his
nipples between her teeth. He yelped. He meant to push her off, but
her hands had snaked round his back and
were
scratching ms spine in a manner that made his knees much weaker than he
wished. Waves of heat rolled through his body. She •aas squirming
against him like a cat. Her little breasts were soft and bare beneath
her cotton shirt. Her nipples were sharp. Her thighs—well, he didn't
want to think about her thighs. Those breeches didn't hide the half of
what they should.
"I know I'm not pretty," she said between
dangerously descending bites, "or experienced like your
usual women,
but oh—" Her knees hit the ground as her mouth sucked the skin of his
belly.
"I'm willing, Edward. Willing to do anything you please."
Her expression was priceless: part anger,
part
two-year-old's pout. Any other day, he would have chuckled inside to
see it. But she was also hurt, and he knew too well what it was to want
what you
could not have.
"You like me," she said, stubborn to the last. "I know you do."
"I like you very much, but that doesn't mean I want to sleep with you.""You want to a little." Hands still
trapped, she leaned forward far enough to nudge his erection with
her
chin.
He rasped out a laugh and moved his hips
from
harm's way. "Yes, I want you, but you're too young
and too well born to
be playing this sort of game."
"It's because I'm plain," she huffed. "You're disgusted by the thought of seeing me naked."
"Oh, Lord." Rolling his eyes, he lifted her to her feet. "You're a perfectly nice-looking girl and I'm sure any number of men, myself included, would in many circumstances be delighted to see you withoutShe made a sound of disgust much truer to her age than her recent actions. "You sound like my father."
"Good," he said. "I'd much prefer that's how you thought of me."
Her hands were planted on her hips and her gaze traveled over him from neck to groin. It was an ogle whose frankness Imogene would have struggled to match. To his amazement, Edward flushed.
"I could never," she declared, "think of you as my father."
He had to laugh then. Merry Vance wouldn't
be a handful; she'd be a plague.
Florence collapsed against the outer wall of the stable with Nitwit's apple clutched to her heart.
She'd peered in the window to make sure
the
place was empty. She preferred giving the mare her
treats alone, with
no witnesses to the silly things she said or the kisses she dropped on
her nose. The mare, too, seemed to behave better without an audience,
as if she were ashamed to admit she'd grown
to like her awkward rider.
She hadn't expected to see Merry and
Edward
embracing, much less in that fashion! Merry had been
on her knees, her
arms pushing up Edward's shirt, her mouth nuzzling his belly.
His bare belly.
Muscles had rippled like cobbles at his
stomach. Smooth and powerful, they'd tensed as Merry circled
his navel
with her tongue. A line of ink-black hair rose from the curving
indentation, then spread outward over his chest. More muscle swelled
there: broad and sun-browned with fans of tendon at the side.
And he had nipples. Florence had never
thought
about men having nipples. Who could have guessed they'd be so
fascinating? They were small and coppery and the tips poked through
that cloud of hair in tiny rose-kissed peaks. She pressed the apple to
her throat, the tips of her own breasts tightening until they ached.
She curled her tongue over her lip. She wanted to kiss his nipples. She
wanted to rub her
face in his hair. She wanted to run her hands up the
long, hard curve of his thighs and cup his secret
flesh.
He'd been aroused. His organ had swelled
into
the space between Merry's chin and neck, distorting the cloth of his
trousers just as it had that night at the ball. The light from the
stall window had limned the arcing shape. The end was round, ridged at
the bottom. Big, she thought, with a deep, hot shudder. Big
as a summer
pippin. Perhaps it hurt to have one's body part grow so large. His
expression might have been pained. His eyes had been closed, his face
taut with the longing Merry stirred.
Florence's nails pierced the skin of Nitwit's treat. The longing Merry stirred.
It was true, then. He did want the duke's
daughter. Florence hadn't been special. That night in the
Vances'
conservatory, when he'd kissed her and changed her life, she'd merely
been convenient.
Merry served as easily as she.
Her eyes burned but she did not cry. She
pushed
away from the stable and walked in stiff, measured steps towards the
distant grove. When she'd gotten far enough not to be seen, she ran.
When she'd disappeared deep enough into the trees, she stopped. She
braced her hands on her knees and panted,
her bodice soaked with sweat,
her head swimming with exertion.
Pandora's box had spilled its awful secret.
Bad enough she lusted after the brother of the man she meant to wed. She should have been grateful Merry had made pursuing him impossible.
But she wasn't.
She was sick with envy, sicker than she'd
been
at the loss of Buttercup. Her stomach was cramped,
her throat tight,
and her heart ached with the truth she'd feared to face. Her affection
for Freddie had
not saved her, nor her memory of her father's broken
heart, nor the many hurts Edward had inflicted without her having done
a thing to earn them. Nothing had saved her. Florence was lost.
Florence was in love with Greystowe's earl.
CHAPTER 10
Mrs. Forster had just helped Freddie with his bed bath. According to the housekeeper, his morning tiff with Nigel had been of a severity to make the steward reluctant to offer aid.
"Grown men," she clucked as she gathered basins and towels. "Tussling like boys."
Freddie had the decency to look abashed.
He sat
by the window in a purple throne-backed chair,
perhaps an indication
that he had won the morning's fight. One leg of his silk pyjamas was
slit to make room for his cast. A fine lawn shirt hung open at his
chest. It was a nice chest, every bit as nice as Edward's. It was paler
and not as broad but it had just as many muscles.
When Mrs. Forster saw who'd come in, she moved to button Freddie up.
"Oh, leave it," he said with a languid
wave.
"It's warm today and it's only Florence. I doubt my
betrothed will
faint at the sight of my manly glory."
The housekeeper muttered about "modern morals," but Florence could tell she wasn't truly angry. Freddie's voice stopped her at the door.
"Thank you, Mrs. Forster," he said, gentle and serious. "You've been an angel."
Mrs. Forster had saved her parting shot. "Guess I won't faint at the sight of your manly glory, either."
Freddie grinned at her broad, departing bustle, then offered his hand to Florence. "Good morning, sweetheart. To what do I owe this honor? I thought you'd be at your lessons."
Florence obeyed his urging to perch on the
arm
of his chair. Unwilling to meet his eyes, she stared at
his chest where
his breastbone divided two smooth curves of muscle. "Merry is gone. She
and her
maid left at dawn. I think she and Edward had a disagreement."
"Not over you, surely?"
"No," Florence conceded, but couldn't bring herself to explain. She could still see Edward's strained expression as Merry's mouth teased his belly; could still feel the emotions that stormed inside her when Lizzie broke the news. Merry was gone. She had tried to seduce the earl and the earl had sent her away. For too many reasons to count Florence should have been sorry to see her go. To her dismay, she was exultant. None of which she was about to tell Freddie.
Good-natured as ever, he stroked her cheek
with
the back of his fingers. "Very well. Never mind telling me why. I can
guess. Edward must be kicking himself for not discouraging her sooner.
I'm sure he
didn't enjoy disappointing you."
"I... I'm all right," she said, and deliberately trailed her hand down his resting arm.
Freddie inhaled sharply in surprise. Their eyes met. His were wary, but he masked his caution with a smile. "What is it, Florence? What's troubling you?"
She played with the edge of the cotton that draped his chest. "Would you mind if I kissed you, Freddie?"
His jaw dropped. "Of... of course not, sweetheart. But—"
She leaned in before he could blather about innocence and honor and what her father would think if he knew. He fell silent as she braced her hand on the violet seatback beside his head. The fabric brought"Florence," he whispered as his golden
lashes drifted down. Gathering her courage, she pressed her lips
to his.
His mouth was soft. Remembering Edward,
remembering Merry, she touched its seam with the tip of
her tongue.
Thankfully, Freddie guessed what she was about. He sighed and opened
for her and met
her wet, gentle stroke with his own. He knew this game
better than she did. She was happy to let him take the lead. His arms
gathered her closer, turned her, and pulled her onto his lap. Her
breasts rested
on his chest, her bottom on the top of his thighs.
Despite his cast, she fit easily against him.
His kiss was delicate; careful, as if the
least
bit of force might break her. An angel might have been rocking her in
warmth and kindness. The turmoil she'd felt when kissing Edward was
absent, but so
was the excitement. Nonetheless, the feelings Freddie
stirred were pleasant. Her body relaxed as his fingers trailed down her
neck, playing over her collarbones in long figure eights, as if he
relished the texture of her skin.
Heartened by her progress, she slipped her
fingers under the open edge of his shirt. When she brushed
her thumb
over the point of his nipple, he stiffened and pulled back. His face
showed none of the
tautness she'd seen in Edward's, only a brotherly
sort of calm. Apparently, she did not have Merry's
skill at rousing men.
"I'm sorry," she said, hanging her head. "I know I'm not good at this."
He smiled at her, pulled her hand from his
chest, and kissed its knuckles. She felt uncomfortably like
a child who
was being humored.
"You did nothing wrong. But I think these are not matters we should rush. A woman's honor, once lost, can never be regained. What would your father think?"
"I knew you'd say that."
"You see? You don't feel comfortable, either." He stroked her hair with a warm cupped hand. "Don'tNot for him, perhaps. But a lot could
happen in
five months. Rather than say so, she snuggled closer.
Her movements
seemed not to affect him. His manly part did not rise, nor did his
heart beat wildly in
his chest. Freddie remained what he'd always been:
a perfect gentleman.
She wondered what he'd do if he knew his
betrothed was not a perfect lady.
Aunt Hypatia's invitation could
not
have come at a better time. Florence was desperate for distraction from
her failure to seduce her fiance, if only the distraction of a visit to
one of the duchess's childhood friends. Oddly enough, the impending
reunion seemed to make the duchess nervous. She fidgeted with her
skirts and gloves, then draped her lace-ruffled elbow over the side of
the open carriage. Her sigh
was soft but audible.
"Is something wrong?" Florence asked. Aunt Hypatia drummed her fingers on the victoria's curving door. "Just an old woman's memories. When you're my age I suspect you, too, will have the dubious pleasure of seeing the changes time can inflict on those one cares for."
"You're not old," Florence assured her.
Aunt
Hypatia laughed, a soft, dry echo of her eldest nephew.
"It's not the
years, my dear. It's the bruises. But the friends of our childhood are
the friends we treasure most. They're our link to the past. No one
knows us so well or forgives us so much."
To her surprise, Aunt Hypatia touched her sleeve to stay her.
"Sit for a moment, dear. I believe I
should
tell you something of the woman you're about to meet. Catherine and I
were girls together. Very dear friends. I have never known a creature
so loyal, nor
so protective of those she loves."
"But?" Florence prompted when the duchess paused.
"But she was disappointed young, by a man,
as
it happens. It has made her bitter and perhaps a trifle strange. I know
you will not judge her. You're a kindly soul. But it might be best if
you did not speak
too much of your engagement to Freddie, even if she
asks. She worries that other women will make
the same mistake she did."
"I shall guard my words," Florence promised, her heart going out to this woman she'd never met. How easily might she step into those painful shoes herself! With more than her usual care, she helped the duchess from the carriage. She was the loyal one, Florence thought, to remain this true to a childhood friend.
A servant in brown twill and apron
answered
their rap on the door. She was as plain a woman as
Florence had ever
seen: young, but as stolid as a dockworker. Her eyes were dull in her
weary face,
her arms thick with muscle. Considering Aunt Hypatia's
warning, Florence wondered if she'd been
hired for her lack of
male-attracting traits.
Interestingly enough, upon entering, their hostess strode briskly to the window and closed the drapes. "The carpets," she murmured over her shoulder, a gentle, mournful scold.
The hulking servant hung her head. "Sorry, ma'am. I thought your guests might like the light."
Her employer's sad little smile did not
alter.
Since she wasn't looking at them, Florence studied her with interest.
Her figure was not as trim as Aunt Hypatia's, but it had not thickened
much. Her hair retained
a touch of blonde among its gray and her face,
now seamed with age, must once have been very pretty. Her features
still conveyed a sense of delicacy, like a fine bisque doll. Her house
dress, neither fashionable nor noticeably the opposite, was of
well-pressed and slightly faded black silk, as if she'd
spent much of
her life as a widow.
Hypatia's description of her as a woman disappointed by love hadn't struck her as widowlike. Could losing one's spouse to an early death sour one on the institution of marriage? Her father hadn't been that way, but perhaps Florence hadn't seen enough of life to know the forms that grief could take.
She composed herself on the hard green
sofa,
expecting the duchess's friend to turn and greet them.
The woman,
however, was not yet finished with her servant.
"Bertha," she said in a voice even softer
than
before. "Was that the butcher's boy I saw hanging about
the back door
this morning?"
A dull flush crept up the lowered face. "Jeb was only dropping off the meat."
"You know how I feel about my servants having followers."
"Yes, ma'am. I wouldn't do that to you. Not never."
By this time, Florence was feeling sorry
for
the embarrassed girl. When her eyes darted towards her mistress's
guests, Florence offered a tiny smile. If the maid saw it, it did not
abate her misery. "Shall
I bring the tea now, ma'am?"
Their hostess patted the slump of the
maid's
big shoulder. "You know I'm only thinking of you, Bertha.
A woman caa
so easily be led astray."
"Yes, ma'am. The tea?"
"Of course, Bertha. And use the tongs to arrange the okes. You know I can't abide finger marks." With that, ifceir hostess finally turned. Her smile was lovely; peaceful ?-. en, like a nun who had spent her life in prayer. Florence found herself warming to her, despite her peculiar treatment of her servant. She rose from the couch and offered as graceful a curtsey as she could. The woman seemed to appreciate the effort. Her smile curled more deeply into her cheeks.
"You must be Florence Fairleigh. Hypatia has written me of your many virtues. I am Catherine Exeter, the Honorable Miss Exeter until my father died. But that is ancient history. I hope you will call me Catherine, as my dear old friend Hypatia does. From all she has said, I feel as if I know you already."
"It... it would be my honor," Florence stammered, darting a startled look at Aunt Hypatia. Just how much had the duchess told her friend? She felt distinctly off balance as she settled back into her seat.
"You're engaged to Freddie Burbrooke, are you not?" Catherine asked, perching like a bird on the edge of a delicate green and white chair. Her demeanor spoke only of interest, polite but genuine.
"Yes," Florence answered, fighting her impulse to turn to the duchess for guidance. She knew she must not appear overly enthusiastic. "I think we shall suit. He is a kind man."
"I'm certain he seems so," Catherine said. "But a woman can never be too careful. The kindest face can hide a heart of stone, especially when that face belongs to a Burbrooke."
This extraordinary speech robbed Florence of hers.
"Catherine," said the duchess in almost as gentle a scold as her friend's.
As if it were a joke, Catherine released a musical laugh, one that must have charmed her suitors when"We can both give thanks," said Hypatia,
answering Catherine's smile with one of her own. "Now tell
me, old
friend, what gossip have I missed since I last stopped at Greystowe?"
The pair had much to catch up on and Florence was happy to relinquish the burden of conversation. Their speech was filled with exclamations like "no" and "indeed, it's true" and "who'd have thought she'd do such a thing?" Florence could tell they were enjoying themselves. As soon as the tea and cakes were comfortably dispersed, she rose to wander the room, taking care not to brush its ornaments.
A lovely fruitwood spinet sat in the
farthest
corner, with an old Church of England hymn spread open on its stand.
She was tempted to sit and play, despite her indifferent skill.
Instead, she touched the ornate silver frame of the single photograph
on its top. An elegant young woman in rich modern dress gazed serenely
out at Florence. The resemblance between her and Catherine Exeter was
striking. She had the same sleek fair hair, the same doll-like
perfection to her face. The photographer had captured not only
her
beauty but her confidence. Here was a female secure in her womanly
charms. If Catherine Exeter
had looked like this when she was young,
Florence had a hard time imagining the man who could disappoint her.
"Ah," said Catherine now, "I see you've found the picture of my niece. Pretty, isn't she?"
"Beautiful," Florence agreed.
Her hostess crossed the threadbare carpet to stand behind her. With the tip of her finger, she made an infinitesimal adjustment to the picture Florence had just released. "She writes me every week, you know. Keeps me apprised of the doings of society. Foolishness, most of it. But my Imogene is a sensible girl. Married as well as a woman can, mith her head and not her heart. Her husband gives her everything she wants.""How .. . fortunate," Florence said, not sure how to respond. Despite her words, Catherine Exeter was frowning, as if the beautiful image did not completely satisfy.
"Yes," she said musingly, her lips turned down. "Fortunate. Keeps him wrapped around her finger. Only safe place for a man. My Imogene would never be so foolish as to fall for a Burbrooke."
Florence squinted at her hostess, perplexed by the strangeness of her tone. She seemed to be trying to convince herself of something she knew to be untrue. And what grievance could she have against the Burbrookes? Twice now she had mentioned them disparagingly.
"Catherine," Hypatia warned, but this time her friend did not let the dangerous topic drop.
"No, Hypatia," she said, her eyes remaining on Florence. "The girl has a right to know what she's getting into. Oh, I don't say Freddie is the worst of the Greystowe males. I leave that honor to his brother. But the blood is bad. It chills their hearts and forks their tongues. No one can hold them, neither with beauty nor with charm. By all means, take what you need from them, but do not give them your trust; do not give them your love. If you do, you' 11 spend your life ruing the day."
Florence's heart beat unevenly in her throat. The woman's claims struck a chord she could not silence. She had given Edward her love and she did indeed rue the day. And Freddie—could he be cold? Was that why he didn't respond to her kisses? But no. She shook herself free of her fear. Freddie liked her; that could not be feigned. As for Edward, if he broke her heart, it would be her fault, not his. He had never promised her anything. He might be moody and brusque, but she'd wager her soul that he was honest.
"I'm sure you must be mistaken," she said, somewhat breathless beneath the intensity of Catherine's gaze. "Edward and ... and Freddie are very good men."
"The best," Hypatia seconded. She had risen as well and now laid a soothing hand on Catherine's back. "Neither of them are anything like their father."Catherine gave a little shudder before her expression cleared.
"Perhaps," she said. "But you must promise
me"—she captured Florence's hands—"should they ever
hurt you. should
you ever need help, you'll do me the honor of turning to me."
Florence hadn't the faintest notion what to say. Luckily. Aunt Hypatia loosened Catherine's grip on her hands. "I'm sure that won't be necessary," she said. "My goddaughter is a sensible girl."
Her friend blinked. "Good. Good. I am gratified to hear it. But should you need me do not hesitate to ask."
The duchess stroked the back of Catherine's neck where it rose above the ruffled black silk of her collar. It was, for her, a gesture of uncommon tenderness. "Perhaps we should be going, my dear. We don't wish to overstay our welcome."
"Never," said her friend with a warm, staunch smile. "You are always welcome here. But I know you must have other calls. Letty Cowles will never forgive me if I keep you to myself. She has two new grandchildren, you know. Boys."
Hypatia's laugh was comfortable. "Indeed, we must not rob her of her chance to crow."
The two women clasped shoulders and
exchanged
affectionate kisses. Florence could see the shadow
of their youth in
their smiles; the ease of their lifelong friendship. Abruptly, she
regretted the departure
of Merry Vance. Would she ever be known by
anyone as Catherine and Hypatia knew each other: her flaws forgiven,
her foibles understood?
She waited until the coachman flicked the
reins
across the horses' backs to ask the question that had
been pressing on
her mind. "Catherine is the woman Edward's father jilted, isn't she?"
Florence shivered in spite of the heat.
She prayed she'd sever know that kind of pain.
Edward could tell Florence wasn't
well.
Off her feed, Jenkyns would have said. She didn't ride, didn't laugh,
didn't sneak off to the kennel to spoil the dogs. Without a hint of her
old anxiety, she followed the duchess on her round of local calls,
taking tea with the old ladies as if life held nothing more interesting
than grandchildren's antics or the beadle's wife trying to pretend a
ten-year-old dress was new. They
even went to visit that loony old bat,
Catherine Exeter, the one whose door the boys in the village made
a
dare of touching. Considering her history, Edward knew he ought to make
allowances, but she had
once pelted three-year-old Freddie with a brace
of windfall apples. Called him a spawn of the devil, simply because
he'd tumbled over her wall during a game of hide-and-seek. She'd
apologized later,
and their mother had accepted, but Edward had never
been able to forgive her. He didn't care how
many socks she knitted for
the poor or what a God-fearing Christian she was.
If Florence could visit a woman like that without complaint, there was definitely something wrong.
Even Aunt Hypatia noted her loss of verve.
"Missing your friend?" she probed one
night at dinner. "It's a shame she had to leave, but Edward
could take
over your lessons."
Florence shook her head. "I'm just a bit homesick. Your friends remind me of the ladies I knew in Keswick."
"Hmpf," said Aunt Hypatia.
Edward longed to echo her skepticism. A bit of homesickness didn't put circles under a girl's eyes or cause her to pick at her food like a bird. He couldn't remember the last time Florence had lookedHis fingers tightened on the stem of his
wineglass. Given his behavior in the past, she might believe
just that.
"You'll ride with me tomorrow," he announced. "You mustn't forget what you've learned."
She shot him a startled look, her eyes
like
polished beryl in the rain. He'd forgotten what her gaze could do to
him, how it seemed to reach inside and tug directly on his groin.
Beneath the shadows of the table, he felt himself start to fill. The
head of his cock stretched down his trouser leg. A tide of heat that
had nothing to do with the Mulligatawny soup rose threateningly up his
neck. He looked away before it
could reach his face.
"If you truly wish it," she said, quiet and deferential. "I'd be happy to ride with you."
The deference broke his temper.
"If I didn't wish it, I wouldn't have asked," he snapped.
His aunt lifted her brows but Edward ignored their unspoken question. He'd be damned if he'd explain himself. After a moment, the duchess returned her attention to the curried broth.
"Good," she said her voice both mild and
dry. "We wouldn't want Freddie's intended growing bored."
He couldn't say if he was grateful or annoyed that she did not speak except to thank him.
Clicking Samson to a trot, he headed for the northern border of the estate, to the ruins of the original Greystowe Hall. Under the depredations of the eleventh earl, their land had shrunk to a few surrounding acres. When Edward's grandfather restored the family fortunes and rebuilt, he'd raided the tumbled fortress for its stone. Now only its outlines could be seen between the weeds. Edward's father had brought him here many times. This is the fruit of demon drink, he'd say. Succumb to liquor andHis father would have shuddered to know
how
romantic young Edward found the site. Oh, the earl's lessons had found
their mark but, to Edward, this was a place where fairies might dance
or dragons breathe their last breath. No doubt he shouldn't have
brought Florence to a spot so meaningful to him,
or so isolated, but at
present he found it difficult to be sensible.
"My," she marveled in her soft, country voice, "what a wonderful place. I can just picture you and Freddie here, having imaginary sword fights with a pair of sticks."
"Broom handles," he confessed, and swung
off
his blowing horse. Many women would have dismissed the ruin as a
useless pile of rocks. He was gratified by her reaction. He would admit
it, he decided. He would enjoy it. This day was a harmless pleasure.
For once he would not spoil the delight of her
company with thoughts of
all he must not do. When he helped her down from Nitwit, he allowed
himself to relish the brief, gloved clasp of her hands. His body was
alive in every cell, pulsing,
humming. The air was sweeter, the ground
springier.
He only wished Florence could share a portion of his joy.
She followed his lead as they walked the
horses
side by side along the old foundation. She'd kept up
with him on the
ride. He'd barely had to hold Samson back. He wondered if he ought to
compliment
her on her skill, but that seemed too great a divulgence. No
doubt Merry had told her how much she
had improved. No doubt she knew
it herself.
They stopped before a long vista
checkerboard
fields and sheep pasture and, in the misty, rolling
distance, the first
blue rise of the Peaks. Edward removed the horses' bridles. Samson
wouldn't wander far and Nitwit would not leave him. The stallion was
the master of the stable, certainly the master of the mares. Like two
old friends, the horses began tearing grass from the same patch of
ground. Florence watched them bump shoulders as if her thoughts were
far away, her expression not so much sad as
blank. Consequences be
damned, Edward thought. He couldn't stand to see her spirits quashed.
"Won't you tell me what's wrong?" he said. "I know more has been bothering you than missing home."
If his concern surprised her, she did not show it. Instead, she fixed him with as level a gaze as he'd ever seen her use. Florence tended to wear her emotions on her sleeve, but he could not read them now.
"I've been wondering about women," she said. "Women's feelings."
Edward coughed, not sure he was prepared to discover where this led. "Women's feelings?"
"Yes." She folded her hands over her waist, the pose perversely prim. "I've been wondering if they are supposed to have the same needs that men do, or if such feelings are exclusive to the male sex."
The flush Edward had managed to avoid the
night
before blazed like fire across his skin. Of all the
things to ask him!
He didn't want to think what had inspired the question, but he could
not ignore it,
not when it so plainly distressed her. Lord, though—what
had she and Freddie been getting up to?
Stalling for time, he raked his
hair back with his hand.
Florence's eyes did not leave his. "And they were ordinary decent women who provided this evidence? Not—" She waved her arm, reluctant to give a name to women who were otherwise.
This sign of her old diffidence reassured
him.
He put his hand to her shoulder. "Yes. Ordinary, decent women. Well
born. Gently bred. Neither depraved in spirit nor sick in their minds.
I assure you, it's
quite natural for a woman to feel physical desire."
She pressed her lips together and her gaze evaded his. From chin to brow, her face was as pink as a budded rose.
"Florence." Giving in to temptation, he stroked the velvet warmth of her cheek. The sensation made him want to cry with pleasure, but he did nothing to intensify the caress. He gentled his voice. That was his caress. That was the secret expression of his love. "Has someone been telling you decent women don't feel desire?"
She shook her head, quick and definite, but he wasn't sure he believed her. He'd seen tracts himself, written by doctors, claiming that well-bred ladies did not like the marriage bed.
"It's perfectly natural," he repeated.
"What's more, a woman is entitled to the same pleasure as a man
in the
act of love."
The color in her cheeks heightened from
rose to
scarlet. For a moment, she did nothing but bite her bottom lip. Then
her eyes lifted again to his, bravely, determinedly, but with such
uncertainty he
wished he had the right to embrace her.
"I'm afraid I don't know what you mean," she said. "Oh, not about the act of love. I grew up in the country, after all. But the other, the pleasure part. I don't—I'm not certain I understand."
Edward's groan would have tumbled a few
more
stones if he'd dared let it out. Any other woman he would have sent to
her fiance. Such matters were best sorted out between man and wife.
Unfortunately, Florence's fiance was Freddie. For all his brother's
popularity with the fairer sex, his actual experience with
women was a
mystery
Edward didn't care to plumb. Would Freddie know how to answer
Florence's question? Would he wish to if he could? Edward didn't want
to think his brother too selfish
to enlighten his betrothed, but he was
forced to acknowledge he might be too embarrassed.
Oh, Lord, he thought, I shouldn't do this. I shouldn't even consider it.
But it was more than possible he'd be doing Freddie a favor. Freddie cared for Florence. If she came to her conjugal bed with a few hints as to what went on, her wedding night might not be the catastrophe Edward feared. Moreover, Florence deserved to know the answer.
Sighing, he pulled her trembling form against his chest. The way she snuggled against him, trusting and soft, made him want to hold her there forever.
"I'll show you," he said, his throat tight. "But only so you'll know and only if you promise this stays between us."
At last, he had succeeded in shocking her.
She
tipped her head back to see his face, her eyes round,
her rosy mouth
agape. "You'll show me?"
He could not help himself. He had wanted
her
too long, with more than his body, with more even than
his heart. She
called to the part of him that could not change, that would love her
forever, no matter
what life brought them both. With a groan of
agonized pleasure, he dipped his head and kissed her.
She did not resist. Indeed, she seemed to
melt
against him: her mouth, her body, all her softness pressing the parts
of him that needed pressing most. The unexpected capitulation drove
everything but hunger from his mind. He couldn't remember the
difference between what he'd intended and what he hadn't.
He could only
want; could only seize the moment and hold it tight.
He gripped her bottom and lifted her into
his
groin. The added pressure made his erection throb intensely enough to
hurt. He drove deep into her mouth, needing to taste, to claim, to
assuage every instant of longing since he'd held her last. When he
suckled her tongue she made a sound like a startled dove. His
head spun. She was
holding
him. Her arms clung to his back, her hands to his shoulders. He wanted
to
rip off her gloves and bite the tips of her fingers. He wanted to
toss her habit over her head and sink forever into her sex. Instead, he
hugged her so fiercely she gasped.
He could not bring himself to release her mouth, not even to apologize for being rough. Impatient beyond bearing, and knowing they could not stand here in the open, he swept her off her feet and carried her like a child to the half-ruined hulk of the old hearth.
"Wh-what are you doing?" she said as he set her down. Blood burned in her cheeks, in her bee-stung lips. Her hair had fallen, a shining chestnut gleam across her heaving breasts. Her eyes blazed with wants he doubted she could have named. She looked a perfect wanton. An innocent wanton.
He could not answer her question. He
didn't
know what he was doing. Instead, he kissed her again, deeply, working
his mouth into hers until she moaned and went limp. Only his weight
held her up
against the chimney, his knees bent to align their heights,
his hips grinding slowly over hers. His cock
was so hard, so sensitive,
he seemed to feel each fold of cloth between them. Florence felt it,
too: the pressure of his rigid penis against her mons. The flesh
between her legs was very warm. It would be
wet, he thought. It would
be weeping now for him.
With a groan, he burrowed harder. Her nails pricked his nape. Something shifted inside him, dark and forbidden. He pulled her arms away and pressed them, wide and straight, to the sun-warmed stones above her head. He held her wrists as if his hands were shackles, as if she were the prisoner of his desires. The image whipped him like a lash. His body clamored for him to take her, here, like this, until this terrible desire was sated.
"What are you doing?" she said again, tremulous, her breath panting against his jaw.
He eased his head away, still holding her by the wrists. When he spoke, he scarcely recognized his voice. "I'm showing you."
"Sh-showing me?"
"What desire is."
"But—" She bit her lower lip, swollen now from his kisses. "I already know that."
He could have cried from the bolt of lust that speared his loins. He had to ease his hips away from hers for fear of spilling like the greenest boy. He did not, however, give her a chance to escape. Not that she showed any signs of wanting to. Despite her obvious misgivings, she remained as he'd positioned her: her thighs slightly spread, her arms lifted obediently above her head. Her submission, even her fear, was an aphrodisiac he was reluctant to acknowledge. But he could not deny its allure, nor pull himself away. The best he could do was try to gentle the harshness of his voice.
"Desire comes first," he said, the words hoarser than he wished. "Then pleasure. One builds on the other. Depends on the other." He released one wrist to cup the heated fullness of her breast. Its nipple pressed discernibly through her bodice. He turned his palm and it hardened even more. "Do you feel it? The ache of wanting? In your breasts? Between your legs?"
She nodded, shakily, and he kissed her in
reward; kissed her until his head pounded in time with his
cock, until
his passion burst from his chest in a primitive, animal growl. He
kneaded her breast, pinching the sensitive tip, raking the swollen
areola with his nails. She began to squirm against the trap of his
body, not to get away but to get more. He knew how she felt; oh, did he
know. He lowered his head to her breast and bit its peak.
"Edward," she gasped, pushing weakly at his shoulders. "I think I understand this part well enough."
He lifted his head to meet her eyes. He
could
barely catch his breath. "I'll need to touch you to show
you what
pleasure is. I'll need to put my fingers between your legs and stroke
your little pussy."
"M-my pussy?"
In spite of himself, he smiled. What an
innocent she was. He nipped the curve of her chin. "I could
call it
your love garden, if you prefer. Or Cupid's alley.
Or
perhaps your buttered crumpet?" She pleased him with a giggle. "In any
case, you'll know what it is soon enough ... if you choose to let me go
on."
She thought for a moment, then squared her shoulders. "I do. I do choose to let you."
His tension sighed from him. What a brave little darling she was, what a sweet, untouched, juicy plum. He played his lips over hers, letting their breath mingle in increasingly urgent gusts, letting her taste just the tip of his tongue. When she whimpered, he gave her more. When she moaned, he gave her all. Her fears thus distracted, he gathered up her skirts, slowly, taking the petticoats, too, warming her thinly clad legs with his own. When the mass of cloth reached her waist, she broke free of the kiss.
"Shall I hold my skirts?" she whispered.
"Yes," he said, just as softly. "I may want both my hands."
"If you do, you'll have to let go of my other wrist."
He laughed without sound. Even now, Florence could be practical. He pulled her still trapped hand to his mouth. Sweeping his tongue under the edge of her glove, he bit the plump flesh beneath her thumb. When she shuddered, his body did as well, hardening until the pain of wanting her stung in his eyes like tears. When he released her, his hand shook as badly as hers. Gritting his teeth, he took one step back to look at what he'd bared. Her legs, covered by the fine, lacy drawers, were as long and curvy as he remembered, her hands small against the bundle of sea-struck blue. Her boots—he shut his eyes at a spasm of longing— clung to her ankles with loverlike devotion. He hadn't planned on going to his knees, but his legs would not hold him. He fell and she drew a startled breath. A second later his hands wrapped the ankle of her shoes.
"Oh," she said as his fingers kneaded the bone beneath the kid. "Oh, my."
He smiled when he saw her toes curl, then slid his hands higher. She was sensitive, his Florence: a well-tuned violin. He pressed his temple to her hip and blew softly through the lawn that covered her mons. Her shiver delighted him more than another's full-fledged moan."Just a little more," he said, drawing a teasing circle on her calf. "Just a little further and you'll know."
Her thighs trembled when he stroked them. He could scent her now, musky and sweet. Heart pounding, he nuzzled the open slit of her drawers. His hands followed, parting the sheer cotton, finding the crisp, tightly gathered curls. She tensed but did not move away. He sensed her waiting with bated breath. He combed her thatch to pet her mound. How wonderful were these secrets, and what a marvel that she would share them with him! Gently, he rubbed the tender cushion, gently, until the soothing strokes convinced her to relax. Then he drew one thumb, light as goosedown, over the shy, warm furrow of her lips. Tense or no, she was wet. Moisture painted his skin and hers, rich and fragrant and slick. That he had the power to call it from her both humbled and aroused.
"This is your pussy," he said, low and
husky.
"This and the secrets that lay within. I'd like to touch them if you'd
let me. I'd like to show you the magic they can do."
"This is the pleasure part?"
He smiled and kissed her tangled curls.
"Yes.
This is the pleasure part." Hearing no protest, he parted her with his
thumbs, rubbing into and up her folds. Her skin was sleek as satin
here, oiled with desire. She jumped when he brushed her clitoris.
Smiling again, he pressed it lightly, the pad of each thumb compressing
either side. This time his reward was a violent shiver. She dropped one
hand over his as
if to stop him, then just as nervously withdrew.
"Are you sure this is where you're supposed to be?" she asked.
"I'm sure," he laughed, and squeezed more firmly. This time she moaned. "This is the secret to a woman's pleasure. This little pink bud of flesh."
"But it feels so strange. It—oh!" she gasped as his mouth covered the bundle of nerves. Her hips canted forward, innocently eager. Edward's blood roared in his ears. He hadn't known he was going to do this until he did. She tasted of the sea, of spice and heaven. His tongue stroked. His lips suckled. His fingers spread and rubbed her plumping sex."Oh," she cried, her head falling back against the ruined wall. "It almost hurts."
He did not heed the words, only the tone,
only
the hand that fluttered to his hair to press him closer. He drove her
up the slope to climax, savoring every gasp of surprise, every moan of
longing. He craved her pleasure as a starving man craves food. This was
Florence. This was the woman he loved. He used everything his lovers
had taught him: when to push, when to tease, when to murmur things he
wished to do. Most of all, he listened to her body. Her tremors told
him what she liked, the tensing of her thighs,
her ever-tightening grip
on his head. For that, no other woman could guide him. This act was for
her alone. When she died the little death, his soul exulted at her cry.
He slid the tip of his finger into her passage, feeling the
contractions at her barrier as his mouth swept her over once again. He
didn't need
to do this. He'd shown her what he promised. But he
couldn't let her go. This was all he would have of her. This first
knowledge of her body. This first introduction to her bliss.
He wanted to make it as memorable as he could.
At the fifth orgasm, her knees gave way.
She
fell against him, taking him by surprise and tumbling them both to the
grass. His body surged at the pleasant shock of her weight, remembering
all at once that it
had needs as powerful as hers.
More powerful, he thought, fighting an urge to do more than run his hands down the length of her back. Unlike her, he'd tasted the joys his cock could know. He knew what it was to slide into a woman's warmth when he was hard enough to scream.
Of course, he'd never known what it was to do it with a heart wound tight by love.
<>He'd thought she would lay there. He'd thought he would hold her as she calmed. Apparently, Florence did not wish to calm. She squirmed up his body and mouthed the bend of his jaw. Her lips brushed a runaway pulse."Show me," she said. "Show me how I can pleasure you."
It was a demand he dared not meet. He made a noise, a low, threatening rumble in his chest.
"Show me," she insisted, her hair hanging round them in a lemon-scented fall.
He didn't know how it had happened, but
her
wrists were in his hands again. He had manacled them; stretched them
out from her sides. He knew he ought to release her. He knew, but he
could not. His
legs were splayed beneath her. Her thighs lay over his
sex. He wanted to imprison them as well, to
make his legs a second trap.
"Don't ask that of me," he said through gritted teeth.
She kissed his mouth, a girlish press with an intoxicating hint of tongue. "It's only fair, Edward."
The way she said his name undid him: low and throbbing, as if it held a meaning for her heart. He rolled her beneath him, pressing her into the ground with his greater size and weight. Now he had her. Now she could not get away. He cupped her head between his hands and fed his passion through their mouths.
"Oh," she moaned, gasping for air. "It hurts again."
He nearly came. He had to lift his hips
and
when he did her hand slipped into the space between them. Before he
could stop her, she cupped bis straining sex. His body flinched, a
great, nerve-jolting shock.
He could not speak for the effort it took
to hold his climax back. Sweat broke out all over his body.
"Does it hurt for you?" she whispered,
gently
rubbing him up and down. "Does it hurt when you get big like this?"
"Take it out," he rasped. "Jesus-Mary. Open my trousers and take it out."
But he did it before she could, fumbling with the fastenings, nearly ripping his crumpled linen. His cock fell into her hand as if it knew its rightful home. He was thick, hot, pulsing with ungovernable desire. She clasped him lightly. Her hand was damp and warm and so small her fingers barely met around his shaft.
"Florence," he groaned, muscles jumping uncontrollably in his thighs. She was killing him with that light, curious grasp, sliding over him from balls to crown. The caress was almost too much but he was dyingThe top of his head seemed to lift from his skull. Pressure built in his groin, swelling in his stones, in his shaft. Instinct took over. He cursed, thrust his hand inside her drawers to clear his path. He pushed forward. His crest touched her parted lips. She was at his mercy and he was huge. Desperate. A single stroke from coming. He groaned and squeezed his tip inside her. Nerves fired and screamed. She was wet. Hot. For him. The earth seemed to tremble at her body's silken clasp.
"Edward," she gasped.
There was fear in the sound. He hovered,
trembling, yearning to break the fragile barrier and make her his. She
would accept him, he knew. Her fluid heat told him that. He wanted to
show her the joy men and women could share more than he wanted his next
breath. But he could not do it. He could not soil
his brother's bride.
Not even out of love.
With a tortured groan, he tore himself away. He wrapped his arms around his shins and pressed his forehead to his knees. Only by holding himself could he keep from taking her where she lay. He cursed until he thought he must be frightening her.
She was slower to sit up. When she did she laid her hand on the back of his head.
"Go," he said, stiffening under the touch. "Go now before I hurt you."
No doubt he had already. No doubt the
words
were bad enough. She pulled away and rose. Heart
aching, he listened to
her shaking down her skirts. For a moment she stood at his side. She
did not
argue, merely brushed his hair behind his ear, the gesture
sweeter than he deserved. He thought she would speak then, but she
walked away in silence and left him to his regrets.
Oh god, oh god, thought Florence,
the
refrain uncontrollable. She had to pull Nitwit up before she
reached
the house, so shattered were her nerves. She straightened her hair as
well as she could, securing
it with what pins she could find among the
strands. Her lips burned from Edward's kisses, her breasts from his
touch. Indeed, her whole body seemed to vibrate with the pleasure he
had shown her. And
when she'd touched him— His blood had drummed
beneath his skin. His organ had lengthened and swelled. And he'd
pressed its silken head against her flesh as if it would die without a
home.
She cupped the place he'd put his mouth. Her pussy, he'd called it. It was still warm, still pulsing and liquid, as if pleasure were a sound that could echo down the years.
Oh, God, what had she done? Certainly nothing a respectable fiancee should do.
The thought chilled her. Was she wrong to
marry
Freddie when she had these feelings for his brother
and not for him?
But Freddie didn't seem to want a wife who had those feelings. No
matter what
Edward said about them being normal, surely Freddie was a
better guide to what a gentlewoman
ought to be?
Overcome by confusion, she clutched her
hands
before her mouth. Her body and, yes, her heart had
felt righter with
Edward than they ever had before. Which didn't mean she ought to listen
to them. Edward didn't offer her safety or affection or anything like a
future. Edward only offered heartache.
Even if, by some miracle, he
were to think of her as a wife, he couldn't be what she needed in a
husband, what she'd known she needed since the time she'd found her
big, jovial father weeping over a pair of her mother's gloves.
Freddie was what she needed: Freddie's friendship, Freddie's quiet, steady love. He would never break her heart; would never leave her bereft of all that made life worthwhile. And she could be what he needed. She knew she could.
She only had to push these feelings for his brother from her soul.
CHAPTER 11
"You're treating her like a nun," Edward said.
Propped against a mound of pillows in his
bed,
Freddie was trying to scratch beneath his bandages with
a billiard cue.
On the table beside him two novels lay open, along with a deck of
playing cards, a decanter of port, a half-written letter, and a slowly
bruising bowl of fruit. Edward recognized the signs of boredom but was
not inclined to sympathize. Bored or not, Freddie had responsibilities.
Edward intended to see that he upheld them.
If some of his anger was self-directed, that did not lessen Freddie's obligation.
Seemingly unimpressed by Edward's outrage, Freddie squinted at his sibling. "Did Florence tell you she felt like a nun?"
"Never mind what she told me. It's got to stop."
Freddie set down the stick. "Does it, now?"
"Yes, damn it!"
"You know, Edward"—Freddie cocked his
head— "'when you get angry, there's a big blue vein that
ticks at the
side of your neck."
"If I understand what you mean by 'a certain warmth,' I'd rather not."
Edward blinked. "You'd rather not."
Freddie swung his legs over the side of
his
bed, grimacing when the injured limb took a moment to settle
comfortably. "I'd rather not push Florence into a physical
relationship. I want her to be able to back out
of this wedding if she
changes her mind."
Edward was so overcome with objections he
pressed his fist to the furrow above his brows. If Freddie didn't do
something about Florence, Edward doubted he'd survive the summer with
his sanity intact. Seeing her was too painful: knowing she had needs
Freddie wasn't satisfying, needs Edward would be
all too happy to
satisfy himself. At least once they were married, his oversight would
not be necessary.
He could leave the newlyweds to themselves.
He was still shaking his head when Freddie
hobbled over to take his arm. "I can't force her. It wouldn't
be fair."
"Nobody's talking about force. Florence is fond of you, as I assume you are of her. She doesn't disgust you, does she?"
Freddie looked away. "Of course she
doesn't."
"Are you reluctant because you think she'll make you miserable?"
"No one could think that."
"Then do it, Freddie. Treat her like a
woman. You have to face it someday. You'd like children,
wouldn't you?"
"You know I would." Freddie's voice was
rough.
He drew a ragged breath and let it out. "Very well.
I'll do it. I'll
treat her... warmly. But I won't compromise her virtue. You mustn't ask
that."
"I don't," Edward said, his stomach
tightening
in contradiction to his relief. This was good. Freddie
was agreeing.
"Just stop treating her like a brother."
"I shall be a perfect Casanova." Freddie's
face
twisted. He turned his back. "You can leave now.
You've made your
point—though I doubt it's what you really want."
"And hers?"
"And hers," Edward agreed, forcing a lightness he did not feel.
Freddie said nothing to that, simply stood in a shaft of sun, balanced on his one sound leg. A breeze fluttered his shirt around his broad rower's back. Despite his injury, he looked strong: a graceful young man in his prime. His head, however, was bowed in defeat.
Edward gritted his teeth. This arrangement
was
best for all of them. He could not allow himself to doubt it. Whatever
value he personally put on the pleasures of the flesh, by most people's
standards, Freddie would make the better husband. Without even
straining, Edward could name half a dozen women who'd jump at the
chance to marry him, no matter that he was the younger son. Attentive,
amusing, even-tempered, were it not for the unfortunate propensities of
his past, Freddie would be a paragon.
Once he gave Florence's charms a
chance to act on him, Edward was certain those other needs would fade.
Freddie had no reason to act defeated; this match was the saving of all
their dreams.
All their dreams but his.
The thought slipped past his defenses like
a
thief. Sternly, grimly, he paid it no mind. The earl of Greystowe could
not afford to be chasing dreams.
She could not sort out the right of it, no
matter how she tried, and Freddie's arrival did not help. Considering
his stated purpose, his mood was decidedly odd. He sniped at Nigel as
the steward wheeled him into the small conservatory. The argument was
nothing new, but the genuine edge to his anger was. As always, Nigel
bore it stoically, wishing Florence a pleasant evening as he withdrew.
"Freddie—" Florence began to chide. Freddie grimaced, then swatted the
air in front of his face as if that would disperse his temper. "I know.
I'm a beast. But from now on, I'll behave."
"You always behave with me."
"At least there's that. Ah, sweetheart.
Let's
forget how we've begun and try to enjoy the night." He surveyed the
cloth-covered table that sat among the fruiting trees. A trio of
candles scattered light off
the crystal and plate, while a centerpiece
of deep pink peonies added their perfume to the citrus-scented air.
Freddie touched a waxen petal. "How prettily Mrs. Forster has arranged
this. We shall dine as if we lived in the land of faerie."
"It was Lizzie," Florence said. "My maid. I'm afraid she has a romantic streak."
Freddie smiled. "Nothing wrong with romance. I could do with more of it myself."
But the meal was not romantic at all. Silence reigned over the lobster bisque and stretched through the pigeon pie. Freddie rallied over the lemon sorbet, sharing as amusing anecdote about a friend who accidentally locked himself in his father's icehouse.
"He was a good fellow," he finished with a wistful sigh. "Had his second child last year."
Florence patted his hand. "You'll be a good father." Her claim seemed to disturb him. He rubbed a spot between his brows. Behind him, the orangery's glass was a mist-sheened mirror. Darkness had fallen while they ate.
The night hummed with insects, as nights
must
have hummed since the dawn of time. Florence had the sudden, strange
sensation that she and Freddie were alone in all the world. She could
not hear the life of Greystowe from where she sat: the hiss of the
gaslights, the servants' footsteps going to and fro. Only
the crickets
kept them company.
Their imaginary solitude weighed on her with a portent she did not understand.
Would she feel this way when they were married? Would she be lonely then, too? Disconcerted, she watched Freddie and his reflection turn a silver spoon through the remains of his melted ice.
"You look tired," she said. "Shall I call Nigel to wheel you back to your room?"
"No!" he said, more sharply than she'd expected. He seemed to hear the sharpness, too, and regret it. "Forgive me, Florence. I didn't mean for our dinner to turn out like this. I meant—" He made a face in which she could decipher only frustration. "I meant something quite different, but it seems I cannot do what I intended."
He wrapped his hands around the edge of
the
table, fingers on the top, thumbs on the bottom. The
pose was that of a
man bracing for trouble, and Florence found herself bracing, too.
"Florence," he began. "I've been thinking about yesterday. About our kiss."
Dread fluttered in her breast. Was he angry? Would he berate her for what she'd done?
"I know I shouldn't have been so forward," she said to the napkin in her lap. "I promise it won't happen again."
Freddie touched the side of her lowered
head. "Don't apologize. What you did wasn't
wrong. Not for
a couple who care about each other, who are engaged."
"Then what have I done to upset you?" She
did
not plan for the question to be a cry, but it came out
as it would. "If
you'd only tell me, I would stop."
"Oh, Florence." He cupped her chin to press a gentle kiss to her trembling lips. "You are too good, my dear. That's why I have to tell you this."
"Tell me what?""That you must not expect— That I'm not—"
He
filled his lungs with air and began again. "I'm not a greatly physical
man. Please believe me when I say I care for you, even love you, and
wish you all the happiness in the world. But if what you want from
marriage is a close physical relationship, I fear
you're doomed to
disappointment with me. I fear you'd be better crying off."
Florence felt as if he'd struck her. He
wanted
her to cry off? To give up everything she'd dreamed of?
A home, a
family, a little security and a good, kind man to share it with? To be
rejected by Edward was one thing. For that she blamed her own
stupidity. But to be hurt here, where she'd believed herself safe,
where she'd laid her modest hopes in perfect confidence that they'd be
met was something she'd never prepared for. Her mind could not
encompass her shock, not to mention her shame. Again. Again she
was
cast aside.
It must be a punishment for what she'd
done.
She'd made her vow to be true to him too late. Her
napkin fell to the
floor as she pushed stiffly to her feet. "You don't want to marry me."
"No." He caught her hands and squeezed. "That's not what I meant at all. I'd be honored to marry you. You've no idea how deeply I value your affection. But I've been thinking, perhaps, you should not want to marry me."
Her blood was ice, her eyes searing hot.
She
knew he was being kind. It was his way: a gentleman to
the last. She
did not deserve to marry a man like him.
"If you wish it," she said, blinking back tears, "I shall release you from your promise."
Instead, he released her hands. "It's not what I wish, Florence."
She could not bear his gentle lies.
"Please leave," she said with what dignity she could pull around her.
"I wish to be alone."
"Are you sure, sweetheart? I could—"
"Please," she repeated, cutting him off.
She barely noticed the trouble it caused him to turn the chair. It was an unwieldy thing, meant to be pushed by another. With an effort, he forced the contraption across the reshold. "I'll speak to you inShe nodded, unable to trust her voice.
She did not cry until the crickets drowned
out his wheels.
Edward remained in the library
long
after his interest in its contents had palled. His private suite was in
the family wing and the passage outside it led directly past the
orangery. He hadn't wanted to hear
Freddie and Florence, nor remind
them of his existence. As a result, here he stayed, a specter by the
high French windows, nursing his second glass of brandy for the night.
He'd ordered the servants not to linger near the courting pair.
Stomach knotting, he turned his head
towards
the spot where the glassed-in structure angled into his
line of sight.
He could distinguish nothing through the foliage but a faint candle
glow. They'd been in
there an hour. Was Freddie kissing her? Whispering
sweet nothings in her ear? To be sure, Edward
ought to hope he was. He
ought to hope Freddie had swept her completely off her feet.
Needless to say, he did not.
He finished his brandy in a single
swallow,
then glanced behind him at the long, book-lined room. He could pace as
he'd done earlier. Past the herbals and the Greeks. Up around the
gallery and down the spiral stair. He could glare at the busts of Plato
and Pliny that dignified the doorway to the drawing
room. He could even
flip through the duchess's silly Gothic novels and give himself a laugh.
He did none of these things. Fool that he
was,
he stood, nose virtually pressed to glass, watching a
distant,
flickering glow that told him absolutely nothing, yet managed to
torture him all the same.
Suddenly he straightened, every muscle tensing to alert.
The outer door to the orangery had opened. A figure was emerging. It was Florence. She was alone.Anyone else would have thought she was
taking a
meditative stroll. Her pace was measured. Her skirts swept negligently
behind her on the grass. Only eyes sharpened by love could perceive the
stiffness in
her steps, as if a puppet were being tugged by unkind
strings.
When she dragged her sleeve across her eyes, he knew she had been crying.
He did not stop to think, not even to wonder what bis brother had done. He flung through the French door and across the columned portico. When he gained the lawn, he peered wildly past the reach of the gaslight. She was moving towards the front of the house, towards the lake.
Shorter of breath than his brief exertions
should have made him, he hastened in her wake. She was walking faster
now. She'd gotten farther ahead of him than he liked. He was aware, in
the dimmer recesses of his mind, that he was being ridiculous. A
weeping woman didn't necessarily want or need rescuing, nor would many
have chosen his services if they'd shared Florence's experience of him.
But
he couldn't take the chance that she might want his comfort and he
wouldn't be there to give it. He had
to be there if she needed him. Had
to.
He slowed as he saw her step onto the
footbridge that connected to lakeshore to the island. His neck
tightened. Where was she going? What did she intend? Surely she
wouldn't throw herself off the bridge. Whatever had happened couldn't
be as bad as that. In spite of this logic, his shoulders did not relax
until she crossed the midpoint of the arch. One of the slumbering swans
ruffled its wings in complaint.
Cursing too quietly to be heard, Edward
followed.
Now more curious than alarmed, he drew to the side of the path as she tried the handle of the heavy Moorish door. It didn't budge. She tried again, then pounded the wood beneath the fanciful crescent of glass. This failing to achieve any effect, she slid sobbing to the stoop. That was more than enough to make Edward admit to his presence.
He stepped out of the shadows. Florence didn't seem at all surprised to see him.
"It's locked," she accused, as angry as a thwarted child.
"It's not locked. It's heavy. And the hinges are probably stuck."
"Well, open it, damn you." The curse
sounded
comical on her lips and he struggled not to smile. She'd pushed to her
feet and was loudly sniffing back tears. Edward wondered if she were
going to hit him
the way she had that night before the Vances' ball.
She certainly looked tempted.
So much for offering comfort, he thought,
but
did as she asked—though he had to brace his foot on
the wall and heave.
Finally, with a loud squeal of protest, the stubborn door gave way.
A cloud of dust set them both to coughing. This building had been his and Freddie's grandfather's retreat from family life and their father's after him. It was a place of illicit rendezvous, a smoking room, a bastion of male vices. Edward and Freddie had played Crusades in it when they were young, but that had been long ago. Thankfully, a flint and taper still lay on the shelf inside the door. Edward lit the candle, then made a circuit of the large round room.
The oil in the sconces smelled stale, but burned well enough. Soon a buttery glow lit heaps of satin cushions and silk wool carpets and twisted Oriental columns. No thicker than a man's arm, and ornamented with flowers that never grew, the cast-iron pillars had been painted to resemble stone. Low octagonal tables with mirrors set into their wood spoke of meals served lounging on the floor. A greasy hookah sat atop one, its hose wrapped like a sleeping snake around the cylinder of glass. The colors ofMouth open, cheeks stained with drying tears, she gaped at the filigreed arch above her head. He could almost see visions of harems running through her mind. Before thej could run through his, he cleared his throat. "Might I ask why you were so determined to get in here?"
She turned to finger a musty crimson
drape. He suspected she was embarrassed. "I suppose I thought
I'd
spend the night here."
"Because—?"
"Don't take that tone with me," she said,
her anger tinged with fatigue, "as if I were a child sniveling
over a
broken doll."
He couldn't answer at first. He was too
taken
by the sight of her in his father's old trysting place, her profile
glowing in the lamplight, her figure enough to fuel the dreams of a
dozen generations. He felt
oddly close to her. despite his obviously
having put his foot in it.
I even relish her rebukes, he thought, a laugh for his foolishness caught in his throat.
"Forgive me," he said, all humor hidden. "I didn't mean to belittle your troubles. Please tell me what's wrong. Did Freddie do something to offend you?"
The nearest sconce lit the involuntary pursing of her lips. "Freddie doesn't want to marry me."
The answer caught him by surprise. He took a step closer. "He couldn't have said that. He wouldn't."
"Of course he wouldn't. What he actually
said
was I shouldn't want to marry him. 'Doomed to disappointment' was how
he put it." She turned to face him, her back pressing the velvet
drapery to the wall. As if her confession refreshed her horror, she
covered her face with her hands. A moment later,
she dropped them in
resignation.
A single tear spilled down her dove-soft cheek. Edward found this more wrenching than a storm of sobs. He knew it was Florence who'd begun to hope for a happy life. Without stopping to count the cost, he opened his arms.
"Come here," he said. As if she'd been waiting a lifetime for the offer, she ran to him with a hiccuping little cry. Her arms clung tightly to his back. Her body shook but it was warm. She fit the harbor of his chest as if God had made her for his hold. Happier than he had any right to be, he rubbed his cheek against her hair. "You'll work it out. I know Freddie didn't mean what you believe."
"He did," she insisted, her face pressed
to the
front of his shirt. "I know he did. He didn't want me,
either. When I
kissed him, he—well, let's just say he wasn't looking forward to having
me in his bed.
Oh, blast it anyway!"
With a furious shove, she pushed back from
his
hold. "What's wrong with me?" she demanded, arms flung wide to indicate
her person. "What fatal flaw do the Greystowe men find so repulsive? Am
I too fat? Too thin? Or perhaps my character's too dull? It can't be my
boldness because I'm not very and,
in any case, you liked when Merry
Vance was bold. By God, you even gave her my horse!"
Edward had to smile at this. That had
bothered
her, had it? Seeing the smile, Florence crossed her arms and looked as
dangerous as a peach-sweet vicar's daughter could. He knew it was time
to smooth her ruffled pride. "I didn't give her your horse; I allowed
her to ride it. Mostly because she assumed I intended to, and I could
not for the life of me explain why I'd made such an extravagant
purchase for
my brother's fiancee."
This, at last, was the right thing to say. Florence hung her head and scuffed her slipper through the dust. "You truly did buy Buttercup for me?"
"Yes, I truly did.""And you hung that painting in my room, the one you knew I loved."
"Yes."
"I suppose you really aren't an ogre." Her
head ducked lower, muffling the admission. "I suppose
I'll miss you,
too."
She was crying again. His own eyes stung as he folded her against him. No doubt it was reckless, but he didn't care. "Hush." He pressed his lips to her hair. "No one's going to miss anyone. You're going to marry Freddie and stay right here."
She shook her head against his dampened shirt. "I can't make him marry me. Not if he doesn't want to."
"I'm sure he wants to." Of their own will, his lips found the baby-smooth skin of her temple. Florence's arms clutched his back.
"He doesn't. You liked kissing me better than he did."
"I'm sure that's not true," he murmured, though he wasn't certain what he denied. His mouth had drifted to the tender pink lobe of her ear. He tried to convince himself not to bite it.
"It is true," she insisted. "I know he's a gentleman, Edward, but could something be wrong with Freddie?"
That focused his attention. He
straightened and
drew back in their embrace. "There's nothing wrong
with Freddie.
Absolutely nothing."
"Then it has to be me. I'm not woman enough to make him want me."
"Oh, Lord," Edward groaned. "You're woman enough and then some."
She narrowed her eyes. "You didn't want me. Not at the very end."
"I wanted you. Just as I've wanted you since we met."
"But you stopped!"
"And nearly killed myself in the process." He pulled her hips to his, to the shocking thrust of his arousal. "Feel that, Florence. Feel how hard I am. How long and thick. You do that to me. Just by breathing.A new flush joined the blotches from her
tears. The tip sf
her nose was pink and her lashes stuck together. Even so, as thought
her the most delectable creature he'd ever seen. Her hips wriggled in
his hold, a devastating little squirm. If ihe needed further proof of
his claims, she certainly got it. His cock leapt like a spawning salmon
and his breath fled from his lungs. His fingers tightened on her
bottom, whether to stop her movement or squeeze her closer he couldn't
have said. Whatever his intent, she
stilled at the increasingly
forceful pulsing of his sex. Her gaze met his.
"I want to know," she said, the words all breath and fire. "I know it's wrong of me, but it can't hurt Freddie now. If I'm not going to have a husband, I want to know how it feels to be desired."
For a moment, she thought he would faint.
The
color drained from his face and he closed his eyes.
When he opened
them, their blue blazed like flame. She expected an argument, or a
polite evasion
such as Freddie had offered. Instead he stared at her,
blinked, then crashed his mouth down over hers.
After that, it was her turn to feel weak.
"Oh, Florence," he said between deep, devouring kisses. "Don't make me do this."
But she couldn't think of one good reason
to
stop him. She'd lost everything: her dreams, her future,
even her
reputation would be ruined when the news of her broken engagement
spread. Why shouldn't she, just once, reach for what she truly wanted?
Not that she could have stopped Edward. His embrace overwhelmed her,
not merely his strength or his size but the blatant ownership of his
touch. His hands
slid over her, squeezing, rubbing, as if every inch of
her were his to claim. He gave no thought to what might embarrass her.
He touched her everywhere he wished.
With a low groan, he lifted her off her feet and pressed her back to the wall. Her legs had no place to go but around his waist. He pushed his body between them, eager to rub the hardest part of him against the neediest part of her.
"Wait," she said when he finally let her
draw
breath. Panting hard, he dropped his forehead to hers.
"Forgive me. I
shouldn't have moved so quickly. Or been so rough." He had
misunderstood her. Ignoring the apology, she found the pearl studs that
fastened his shirtfront and began to slip them through their holes. His
breathing changed course. "What," he asked, "are you doing?"
"I'm touching you the way you wouldn't let me before. I need proof of what I do to you. I need it in my hands."
"You need proof?" The question was strangled. She nodded shyly and hoped he wouldn't stop her. He shuddered. "Proof." He allowed her legs to slide down his sides. He took one step back from her, then another, and then his hands took over the task of divesting his clothes. "Allow me," he said, low and strained.
With a curse of impatience, he shrugged off his satin waistcoat.
Anticipation curled through her like the smoke that hookah must have trailed so long ago. She felt as if more than his body were about to be unveiled. His eyes glittered in the lamplight, color staining his cheeks, brightening his full seducer's lips. He looked beautiful and strange, the victim of a thrall: her thrall. She had asked and he complied. Under his big, capable hands, his shirtfront parted over his chest. He pulled the crisp white garment over his head, his muscles shifting under smooth, sun-browned skin. Her breath seemed trapped in her throat. His shoulders were broad, his nipples two sharp-tipped bronze coins. His build was half laborer, half marble David. But he was so much more exciting than a statue. The sheer cloud of sable hair that trailed invitingly down his center, the warmth of his skin, the way his ribs expanded with his breaths made her feel as if she'd give her very soul to touch his flesh.
"More?" he asked, his fingers resting lightly at the top of his trousers. The swell beneath made a prisoner of her gaze. It was a living, pulsing thing: the object of her unending fascination.
And he obviously feared she might not want to see it.
"Please," she said, the word choked. "May I do it? I've seen wanting to touch you ever since I lost my nerve at the Vances' ball."His laugh was half gasp. "And here I was thinking I'd scared the wits out of you."
"No," she murmured. "Not even when I wished you would."His arms fell to his sides. She reached.
Stepped closer. Hdw extraordinary it was to know that all this
time
they'd been thinking of each other, and that he, too, had desired her
touch. His belly moved in and out as she struggled with the metal
clasp. The buttons were easier. The pressure bead them nearly pushed
them free. Mindful of his rigidly vollen organ, she eased his linens
around its jut. His head ropped back
as she pulled the gathered cloth
to his ankles. Her fingers brushed the hair on his legs, a prickle of
goose-bumps sweeping in their wake.
"Florence," he moaned, the sound beating like his heart.
She looked up at him from the floor: at his hairy chest and his beautiful limbs, at his towering maleness and the odd little sack that dangled underneath. It had pulled up higher than before and she wondered what that meant. He was watching her reaction now, his gaze searingly intense. Despite the attention, she could not drag her eyes from the part of him that was so changed, so gloriously upright. She remembered how smooth it had felt and yet the veins that twined its pulsing girth did not look smooth at all. Its head reared almost to his waist, seeming to loom in threat above her, as if angry at her presumption.
"What do I call it?" she whispered.
"This?" He gripped the column in his fist, pulling slowly towards the gleaming crimson tip. The flesh that sheathed it moved, looser than she' d expected. Her body jumped inside as if his hand were touching her. His longest finger curled over the tiny slit. "This is my penis. My cock."
"Cock," she whispered, trying the hard,
crisp
word. The thing leapt as if it recognized its name. Her
hand ventured
towards the hanging sack. "And this?"
"Ballocks," he said, and released his grip.
She scooted closer, steadying her balance by holding his knees. She was not going to let fear get theFor the space of a breath, he did not
answer.
She feared she had once again overstepped the bounds of what was done.
Then his fingertip stroked gently down her cheek. "You may kiss
whatever you like.
I said you could have proof."
But she did not kiss him first. First she simply pressed her face to his groin, turning her cheeks back and forth, taking his textures through her skin, his scent, his vital, leaping pulse. He sighed at the slow, catlike caress, then tensed when her tongue came out to taste.
"Yes," he gasped. "Lick me. Lick me as if I were sweet."
"You are sweet." She found a spot that made him shiver. "And big."
He lengthened at the words, noticeably, as if the claim were darkly magic.
"Not too big," he whispered. "Not too."
His words tempted her to laugh. He wanted to be big. He liked that she thought he was. She knew this with an instinct that was born into her sex. The bigger the sword, the more powerful the man who wielded it. The more powerful the man, the safer the people he loved.
"I don't know." She touched the strange papery skin of his sack. "I think perhaps I ought to be afraid."
He could only gasp at that because she'd
slid
her mouth around the ripe, ruddy head. It was sweet,
and smooth, the
smoothest of all. She curled her tongue over the satiny curve and
sucked, a peculiarly childish delight. The little slit was interesting,
too. He had touched it himself and she thought it must feel good. When
she tried it, he moaned, pain and pleasure mixing in the sound. His
hips flexed and the hot blunt tip strove against the pressure of her
tongue. Faintly, deliciously, she tasted salt.
His fingers tangled in her hair, then lifted her away.
"Enough." He pulled her to her feet. "You don't know what you're doing."
For an instant, his words stung. "Then teach me," she said.
But he kissed her instead, a slow, thorough plunder. Her knees failed and she was carried, floating really, to be set on a soft pile of pillows that smelled of old perfume. Her clothes peeled away beneath his expert hands: dress, petticoats, corset. She was embarrassed to be so bare before his eyes, as if he'd stripped away her armor.
"No," he said when she tried to cover her secrets. "Don't deny me the pleasure you wanted for yourself."
He certainly seemed to like her naked
body. His
hands slid over her, his mouth. The tips of her breasts earned kisses
that made her moan. When he saw the marks left by her stays, he rubbed
them until the
red began to fade.
But he did not remove her boots.
"Are you afraid to see my naked feet?" she teased, her confidence restored by his admiration.
"Perhaps," he said, with a small, shuttered smile.
The shock as he pressed their naked fronts together drove the question from her mind.
"Oh," she said, squirming rapturously against him. "Oh, my!"
He laughed, then growled against her neck. "You were made for this, Florence. Made for love."
She liked the sound of that: made for
love.
Grinning back, she craned upward for his kiss. Her joy was
all the
giddier for having begun in pain. She gave herself over to it, over to
him, as if she'd never in her life known fear.
"Sweetness," he murmured, sensing her surrender.
He slipped his hand down her belly and through her curls, then moaned at the heat that greeted his caress. Clearly seeking more, his fingers slid between her folds. She felt the delightful ache she'd known before and writhed beneath him, wanting what she knew he could give, thrusting with her hips when she could no longer be still.
This time he watched her climb until she had to close her eyes.
"Yes," he praised, rough and heated by her ear. "Come for me, sweetness, come."
The pleasure broke more sharply than before. She cried out at the startling liquid tremor, and again when his fingers worked her harder still. Lovely wavelets rolled over one another, ebbing and building, lapping deep inside her core. When he finally let her go she was boneless, heated through and through with satiation. As if it were a dream, she felt him stretch against her side. His arm jerked quickly, wildly, until he gasped and stiffened and a burst of something warm splashed her hip.
He sighed heavily when the wetness finished spurting, like a man who'd set down a burden.
He spilled his seed, she thought. He
brought
himself to pleasure with his fist. She touched the sweaty
arm he'd
draped across her waist.
"Why did you do that?" she asked. "Why didn't you let me?"
Still breathing hard, he nuzzled the crook of her neck. "I'm sorry, Florence. I wasn't sure you'd want to and I couldn't wait. Watching you was too much. I had to come."
"Then you'll have to teach me to do it quicker."
He rose over her on his elbow. Crinkles spread out from his smiling eyes, warm and reassuring, as if he saw every insecurity she'd tried to hide behind her matter-of-fact tone.
"No," he said, his lips whispering incitingly over hers. "I want you to do it slow."
He showed her how, his organ beginning to grow as soon as he wrapped her fingers around it. He showed her the places he liked to be touched: how a lick of the tongue made her palm slide more deliriously; how his cock rooted deep inside him and could be rubbed behind his sack; how a gentle squeeze at the proper moment left him gasping with delight.
She did all he showed her and gloried in his groans. They excited her more than she could have dreamed: the wild chuffing of his breath, the tight, pained twist of his face as he tried to make the pleasure last.He held her as she slept, his
heart
slowing, his body blissfully at ease, his mind held from the press of
reality by force of will. One night, he thought, one night until the
dawn. Then he would do what he must. Then he would return her to his
brother. He knew it was wrong, maybe even impossible, for this night to
be forgotten. But what choice did he have? Marry Florence himself and
abandon Freddie to the wolves? The lure of doing precisely that was
almost stronger than he could stand. But even if marrying him might
make Florence happier, that path was primarily selfish: abominably
selfish, in fact. How could he live
with himself, knowing he'd
destroyed his brother's last chance to be saved?
He could still make this work. He could. None of them would have precisely what they wished, but neither would any of them be ruined. And in the meantime, he would have his night.
What could one night matter when the damage already was done?
Done but not compounded, said his conscience.
He ignored the nagging voice, easing out from under his love to find the bath. He would not regret this night no matter what.
He pushed aside three dusty velvet curtains before he found the hidden door. The marble floor was cool beneath his feet as he looked around, taking in the memories. It was a rich room, shining with Moorish tile and gilt, the crowning luxury of the pavilion. Spiders scuttled in the plunge bath, but water still flowed from the taps. He did his business quickly, splashed his face, then hesitated as his gaze struck an Indian prayer cabinet. The wood was covered in statuettes, each carved to represent the positions of love. Some were only possible for contortionists. Others he and Florence had done tonight. He and Freddie had sniggered over this cabinet when they were boys, but now Edward remembered what it contained: velvet ties, rolls of long velvet ties.
He glanced over his shoulder to the room where Florence slept. He'd said he wanted memories. Why not a memory of the fantasy that had been haunting him since that day at the ruins? He opened the cabinet's folding door. Inside, beneath a smiling cedar Buddha, was a chest he'd never seen. The baroque French coffer was gold, encrusted with ornamental flowers. It was locked, but the key lay beside it. Curious, he opened the lid.
The contents included a collection of brittle letters, the packets bound with red satin cords. Next to these lay a chased gold locket, big enough to fill his palm. Opening it gave him a start. The portrait inside was the spitting image of Imogene Hargreave. For a moment, he suspected someone of playing a nasty joke. Then he realized the picture couldn't be Imogene. For one thing, the clothes were too old-fashioned. The subject's flaxen hair was scraped close to her head, then coaxed into shining coils. Though the face was familiar, the eyes were different from Imogene's: softer, easier to hurt.
How peculiar, he thought, shaken by the coincidence. He teased one yellowed letter from its stack. He opened the final flap. "Yours forever, Catherine," said the girlish signature.
Catherine, he mouthed, his mind working out the puzzle. The writer could only be Catherine Exeter. The letters were not old enough to be his grandfather's and if his father had courted any other Catherine, the people of Greystowe would have known. Old gossip died hard in a town like this.
<>But what should he make of her curious resemblance to Imogene? They must be related. That was the only reasonable explanation. Perhaps Catherine Exeter was the aunt Imogene spoke of, the one who had warned her about his cold heart. His mouth twisted in a humorless smile. He could guess what Catherine Exeter had to say about Greystowe men. If that bitter old crone were any indication of howImogene would age, he was lucky to be quit of her. He didn't feel lucky, though. He felt as if a goose had walked across his grave. The chill trickled unpleasantly I down his spine. Maybe he had more in common with his farther than he'd thought.
No. He pushed the possibility away. He was
his own man
with his own sins, one of whom was curled in sleep on i mound of satin
pillows. He should not waste this night in •dwelling on someone else's
dusty past. The present was all I that mattered, the present and the
memories it could bring. He reached for a more
familiar
item, a roll of night-black velvet.
When he undid the circling ribbon, eight soft quilted ties unfurled
across his palm. His breathing quickened. Should he do this? Would
Florence mind? Would
she even know she ought to?
He didn't think she would and that aroused
him
most of all. With no mother to guide her, and no
married friend her
age, she was a stranger to the shapes love could take. She would not
know what
was ordinary and what was not. Her questions
about women's "feelings" had proved that. But would
she enjoy being
made his prisoner? He closed his eyes, picturing the stark black ties
against her blushing skin. He could make her enjoy it. If he were
gentle and reassuring. If he showed her there was nothing
to fear.
He laughed ironically through his nose.
Nothing
to fear but the overflowing passions of his heart. He
was the one who
should have been afraid. If she trusted him enough to allow this, he
knew it would
mark him forever hers.
She woke to a sense of something out of place. Someone ... someone was kissing her naked feet. She curled her toes against the tickling mouth and smiled without opening her eyes.
"Florence," said a low, beloved voice. "Wake up and see how beautiful you are, how every part of you is a dream of what a woman should be." The voice drew nearer and the heat of a large male body hovered over her where she lay. "You are my dream of what a woman should be, love, my dream of beauty."She opened her eyes and thought all the
beauty
his. His face was close, his cheeks flushed with what she'd come to
recognize as desire. His blue eyes burned in their satiny fringe of
black. His lips were a curve of heaven. She did not mark his glowering
brows or the harshness of his jaw. His haughty nose
was perfect. Her
love, it seemed, had turned all his flaws to virtues.
"I'm glad I please you," she said, her cheeks heating at the admission. "You are the first man I ever wanted to admire me."
"The first, eh?" He hid a boyish smile by trailing kisses up the stretch of her arm. "I hope you're still pleased when you realize what I've done."
"What you've done?" She tried to sit up
and
look around, but her arms would not leave their place.
They were
fastened by the wrist to a pair of columns, spread outward like an X .
Her legs were tied as well, not to anything but to each other, at ankle
and at knee. The ties did not hurt but they were strong. Goodness, how
could she have slept through such an alteration?
"Why have you done this?" she asked, abruptly feeling panicked. "Why am I tied?"
"Hush," he said. He laid one hand atop her breast, cupping it in his warmth. "I will not hurt you."
The way he bit his lip belied his
sureness. His
eyes, always proud and stern, pleaded for acceptance,
but acceptance of
what, she didn't know.
"Why?" she said, even as she calmed beneath his touch.
"Because I wish it. Because I have dreamed
of
doing it. Because"—his finger trailed down the midline
of her
belly—"because it will make me feel safer."
She had to smile at this admission. "How could I frighten you?"
He lowered his face and rubbed it slowly
against her own. The scrape of his whiskers made her
shiver. "You threaten my control, Florence. When you touch me, you push
me to the edge. I could love you as
I pleased if I knew you would not
tempt me past what can be done." His mouth opened near the bend
of her
jaw, his breath beating warmth against her neck, his tongue slipping
out to test her pulse.
"What can be done?'" she repeated.
His lips whispered over her brow. "There
are
limits. Things we must not do. But if you let me love
you this once,
this way, we will share every drop of pleasure we can know."
What limits? she wanted to cry. What
things?
But something stopped her, a quiver of superstition. She was the
princess in the ogre's castle, free to open any door but one. If she
made her prince explain,
would she break the magic spell?
"You truly wish this?" she said, nodding at the ties.
He pulled back and straddled her waist on his knees. The long shadow of his sex flickered against his stomach. It seemed immense in the lamplight, almost grotesque, and yet she found it as beautiful as the rest of him. Too big to hold. Too perfect not to. His palms rubbed up and down his muscled thighs, itching perhaps to touch her. His gaze slid from her left wrist to her right, lingering on the velvet ties. His chest rose and fell as if the mere sight of her bonds excited him. When his eyes met hers, they gleamed like jewels, the pupils huge but steady.
"I wish this more than you could know," he said.
'Then I'm sure I shall enjoy it."
He smiled with a fondness that warmed her heart. "I'll do my utmost not to make you a liar."
"See that you do," she teased.
He laughed and pulled her to her velvet-bound knees.
He had not lied. His kisses were different
now,
freer, lusher, as if her constraints had loosened his own. His moans
were louder, his skin more fevered. He rubbed their bodies together
with the enthusiasm of
a much less civilized being. "Do you like that?"
he whispered. "Do you like my cock against your skin?"
"It's crying for you, Florence. It wants
to
fuck your sweet little pussy." He laughed, low and dark, at
her
involuntary shiver. "Poor little Florence. I don't mean to frighten you
with my words."
"I'm not f-frightened."
He laughed again and squeezed her so
tightly
his penis seemed to burn between their bodies. "I'll tell
you a secret,
love. I don't mind if you're a little frightened, so long as you enjoy
how I make you feel."
He kissed her before she could respond, deep and possessive, driving every thought from her mind but the sweet, drugging bliss of his touch. His hands were her salvation, his cock the brand that made her his. And she was his, entirely, without a scrap of her soul withheld. Willingly, she surrendered to his wishes, loving that what he wanted was hers to give, loving even the tiny spark of fear. He could do anything to her. Anything.
But he would not hurt her. She knew he would not. The trust she felt was a pleasure in itself. That she, who had so long feared her shadow, could trust a man with not only her body but her body's satisfaction filled her with a hot, sharp streak of pride. Even to Freddie she would not have granted this. Only Edward could be trusted to know her deepest need.
Indeed, even as she tensed with a shadow of self-consciousness, he moved behind her. She sighed at the heady rush the change of positions inspired. She could not see him now, and he could not see her face. She was freed to feel, to react, with that small bit of modesty preserved.
"Cat," he teased at her tiny, purring moan.
As if to underscore the words, his nails raked gently up her back, from the curve of her buttocks to the base of her neck. She rolled her spine and stretched her arms against the limits of her bonds. Despite the unorthodox situation, she had never been so easy in her body. Her wrists were tied to the bottom of the columns, pulled out from her sides but not raised. Such a simple containment, but what a difference it wrought in her mind! I am lucky to be beautiful, she thought, if it makes me the woman this man desires."I'm moving closer," he warned. "I'm going to rub us together like the butler and his favorite plate."
He planted his knees outside her calves and slipped his arms around her waist. His chin fit neatly over her head. True to his word, he buffed his front to her back, slowly, firmly, the heavy press of muscle and skin a deep, bone-heating pleasure.
Her enjoyment escaped in a long, melodious sigh.
"Like that?" he said, his fingers drawing circles on her breasts.
"It makes me feel drunk."
"And this?" One big hand covered her belly, pressing her bottom to the thick hot thrust of his sex. Her head fell back against his shoulder.
"Yes," she said. "That, too."
He pleasured her as slowly as she'd pleasured him, hands brushing feather-light against the parts of her that felt it most: her nipples, her mouth, the sensitive stretch of bone between her shoulders. He teased the triangle of curls between her legs and drew patterns over the rise of her hips. He touched her until her skin seemed to hum beneath his hands: burning, yearning, straining harder and harder for the next caress. When he finally slipped one finger between the tightly pressed folds of her mound, the contact made her nerves all leap at once.
But even these enticements could not dull her awareness of what he was doing with his cock. He was rubbing it over her: her bottom, the small of her back, the crease where each cheek met her legs. He squeezed it into the tightly bound clasp of her thighs, just far enough to touch her nether lips before he drew it out. She sensed he was exploring her with it, as if his organ were another hand. She could feel the wet, foreign press of the little eye, warm and slick. He was stretched within his skin, hardening like iron as their play drew out.
"Ready?" he said, his voice harsh but still controlled. "Ready to fly over the edge?"
She could barely move for the waves of longing that weighted her limbs. She managed a feeble nod. For him it was enough. Gone was his teasing then, gone the luxuriant rub of skin on skin. Strength replaced it, and determination. The swiftness of her rise was dizzying. In seconds, her body tensed, coiled with heartstopping pleasure, and sprung free with blinding force. He must have known what was happening to her. His hips jerked faster, pressed harder, and an instant later he joined her in the sweet convulsion. Growling softly, his teeth scored her shoulder as his seed jetted hard against her back.
It was a singular experience, feeling him soften as he held her, knowing they had shared that spasm of joy. He sat back and spooned her against him. This is nakedness, she thought. Letting someone see you lose yourself to the madness of your flesh.
He kissed the place he'd set his teeth, then licked it. Her skin tingled beneath his tongue.
"You bit me," she said, as surprised by his action as she was by her own flutters of intrigue. Obviously, she had much to learn about the secrets of the bedchamber.
Misunderstanding her words, he murmured an
apology and bent to release her ties. He checked her
wrists to make
sure they weren't chafed. The right bore a mark where she'd unwittingly
tugged it at the end. He kissed the fading redness, then cradled her
hand against his chest. "All right, love?" he said, his pretty eyes
concerned.
She'd always be all right when he called her that.
"Just tired," she said, her gratification smothered by a yawn.
The response amused him. "Come then," he
said. "I'll get us settled for the night."
She was a chick barely out of its shell, a child-woman with her hands curled together beneath her cheek. Could anyone who saw her not wish to protect her sweetness?
He thought of the way she'd taken him in her mouth, all curiosity and accidental skill. He thought of the way she'd let him bind her, the way she'd squirmed and sighed in his arms. Her lust was as clean as the brook that fed the downs. No act could sully her; at least, not the woman she was today.
Lips thinned by a rueful smile, he smoothed the gold satin sheet across her back. Life would change her: disappointments, disillusions, the narrow-minded judgments of the world. One day she'd know enough to be embarrassed by what they'd done. For now, though, she was innocent in the one way that mattered. Freddie Burbrooke would take a virgin to his bed.
Edward didn't credit her tale about
Freddie not
wanting to marry her. That was just a foolish pang of conscience. In
the end, his brother would act as wisdom required. He would marry
Florence Fairleigh.
He would safeguard his future and the future of the
Greystowe name.
With eyes gone hot, Edward turned from his
brother's bride-to-be. He told himself Freddie would take care of her.
Freddie would be kinder than a thousand husbands he could name. He
swallowed against
the painful thickness in his throat.
One thing only Freddie would not do.
He would not cherish the pure, bright
flame that burned within her flesh.
CHAPTER 12
Florence cuddled her pillow,
hugging
the last of her dreams to her breast. She felt quite happily a fool.
All this time she'd been afraid of Edward. Perhaps he was intimidating,
even now when she knew he
must care for her. It was a good kind of
intimidating, though, an exciting kind.
What an adventure being married to him would be! She was a little sorry to be breaking her promise to Freddie, but it wasn't as if he wanted to marry her himself. She was sure a charming man like him would have no trouble finding a more suitable, less passionate bride.
Poor Freddie, she thought. He had no idea what he was missing. Then again, who was she to judge his nature? No doubt he thought her the unfortunate one.
She extended her arms in a supremely satisfied stretch. Despite her moments of anguish, everything had turned out for the best. She could hardly wait to start making Edward happy.
She would have to wait, though, because her lover was nowhere in sight.
He must have left early to preserve her reputation. It wouldn't do for the servants to witness their licentiousness. Never mind that servants could be as bad; Florence understood what was expected. Why force people to know what would make them uncomfortable, even if they did the same themselves? She nodded in agreement to the empty room. Yes, Edward had demonstrated great discretion in leaving the pavilion first.And, look! He had left her a token. Eyes caught by something shiny, she retrieved his gold signet from between a pair of pillows. It must have rolled off the cushion while she slept.
The ring fit tolerably well on her
forefinger,
its ruby winking darkly in the rain-dimmed light. Freddie
had not given
her an engagement ring, an omission she had not thought about till now.
Moved to the
edge of tears, she brought the gem to her lips and kissed
it.
"I love you," she whispered, trying out the words. "I love you, Edward Burbrooke."
She shivered suddenly, chilled by an
errant
draft. The room seemed empty with only herself to warm
it, as much a
ruin as the former Greystowe Hall.
I should dress, she told herself, and
return to the house. If Edward could be discreet, then so could she.
When she arrived, more or less dry thanks to an umbrella she'd found in a big brass pot beside the door, the front hall was empty. Her pulse beat frantically in her throat as she managed to slip back to her room without encountering any servants, though they had, of course, begun the day's work already. Relieved though she was, sneaking around gave her a sense of wrongdoing she did not like. She wished she could simply declare the truth to everyone.
She and Edward were going to be together. The thought was miraculous to the point of being frightening. Even as she longed to get the announcement over with, she dreaded telling Edward's family. She'd been intimate with him, after all, hardly a cause for pride—especially when she hadn't officially broken off with Freddie.
But, oh, it had been worth any amount of awkwardness to share that night! Her cheeks warmed with a particularly potent memory and suddenly she had to see him, immediately and alone, if only to reassure herself she hadn't dreamed it all.Her heart tripped thrillingly against her ribs as she slipped down the corridor to his office, darting to the shadows whenever she thought she heard a maid. Thankfully, the carpets muffled her eager footsteps. The day was so dark even gaslight could not dispel the gloom. One of the doors she passed—giving access to the cellar, she imagined—was actually seeping curls of mist beneath its planks. She felt as if she'd stepped into another time; or perhaps a fairy tale, where she was the intrepid princess and Edward the dark, enchanted prince. She almost giggled as she passed a niche with a suit of armor.
Edward was prince and dragon both, but she had just the spell to soothe him. Inside her pocket, coiled like a nesting mouse, were four quilted velvet ties. She could hardly wait to see how Edward liked them; how they'd look twining his strong, masculine wrists.
The door to his office was open a crack. A golden glow spilled out, lamplight rather than gas. Body humming with excitement, she peeped inside. She smiled. Edward was sound asleep, stretched on a leather sofa, his long legs propped and crossed on the brass-studded end. One hand rested on his chest while the other dangled limply to the floor. Last night must have tired him. She considered leaving him to rest, but temptation had her in its grip. That dangling arm was perfectly positioned. If she snuck in now, she could tie him the same way he'd tied her.
To her dismay, he was a much lighter
sleeper
than she was. He snorted and bolted up before she'd finished the first
wrist. He looked at where she'd bound it to the sofa's central leg.
"What the hell do
you think you're doing?"
Florence trembled. This was not the
reaction
she'd expected. "I'm s-sorry. Did I make a mistake? Is
this something a
woman shouldn't do?"
"It's certainly something no woman should do to me." She backed away, leaving him to wrench the tie loose. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have woken you. You're in a bad mood."
"There's nothing wrong with my mood!" He glared at her until her cheeks felt boiled, then blew out his breath. "Look, Florence, I'm sorry for growling at you, but you seem to have misunderstood what happened last night.""Misunderstood?" she said, the word small and cracked.
"I'm not saying it's your fault. I take
full
responsibility. You're inexperienced and I, well, I needed a woman. I'm
aware that's no excuse. It's just the way life is." He spread his
hands, a clearer denial of responsibility than his words. Florence
watched the gesture with a sense of unreality. He seemed to
mean what
he was saying. His tone was quite businesslike. "The important thing
is," he continued coolly, 'Tve spoken to Freddie. As I suspected, he
didn't mean to give the impression that he'd lost interest in marrying
you. On the contrary, he's fully prepared to go through with the
wedding."
To go through with it, Florence thought. There's a flattering construction. But Edward wasn't done.
"I'm leaving tomorrow," he said. "I have
business at the mill. I trust you and Freddie will use this time
to
sort matters out between you. By the time I get back, I expect you'll
have forgotten all about, well, everything." Lowering his brows, he
gave her his steeliest look. "What happened last night must never
happen again."
The finger he shook in her face broke through her shock.
"Then what," she said, thrusting out her hand in accusation, "did you mean by giving me this?"
He stared at his father's ring as if he'd never laid eyes on it before. "Where did you get that?"
"You left it on my pillow."
"Why would I do that? Hell." He scrubbed his face with both hands. "It must have fallen off during the night. It does that when I get cold."
"Then I marvel it ever stays on."
The scrubbing stopped. He peered at her
between
his fingers, then dropped his hands. He looked so weary she wanted to
call back her words. How could he be so cruel, yet look as if he were
the one
whose heart was breaking?
Stupid Florence, she thought, feeling as weary as he looked. Stupid, gullible Florence. She squared her shoulders and clenched her hands. "You're telling me last night meant nothing to you. Nothing at all."
He hung his hands over his knees, his
fingers
limp, his shoulders bowed by an invisible weight.
"I enjoyed what we
did," he said, "but it meant no more than that."
She stared at his face, trying to find the mark of evil, the sign she should have read. All she found was what she'd grown to love: the proud, sharp nose, the scowling brows, the eyes like a summer sky.
"You didn't deserve to enjoy it," she said, her voice shaking with anger. "Men like you don't deserve to enjoy anything."
He dropped his gaze but did not speak; did not try to explain or beg forgiveness or say any of the things she was praying with all her might to hear. It's a mistake, she wanted to cry. You love me. I know you do. She watched a vein tick unevenly in his neck.
And then she turned away.
Florence trod the second floor
corridor
like a sleepwalker, blind to the fading portraits, deaf to the quiet
passage of a maid. She'd wanted so badly to believe Edward loved her
she'd convinced herself it was true. Catherine Exeter was right. Women
were easy to lead astray. With the slightest encouragement,
they stuck
their necks in the bridle and handed the men they loved a whip.
Lord. Her steps faltered as she pressed her jumping heart. What was she going to do now?
Part of her, the weak part, wanted to throw herself on Freddie's mercy. Marry me, the weak part whimpered. Keep me safe.
But no matter what Edward said, she knew Freddie didn't want her for his wife. She'd seen it in his eyes. She'd read it in his kiss. No doubt, he'd said he did want her because Edward was too forceful to defy.
She knew from experience how difficult opposing him could be.
Continuing her journey, she dragged her fingers along the smooth curry-gold wall. She'd have to speak to Freddie. She wasn't sure what she ought to tell him. That his brother had compromised her virtue, then treated her like something he'd stepped in at the stable? Freddie looked up to his brother. It didn't seem fair to undermine his love. But she had to tell him something to explain why she couldn't spend another minute in this house.
Lost in thought, her hand skimmed the
gleaming
mahogany rail that marked the turn of the grand
stairway towards the
ground .floor. She descended the first tread. Would Freddie take her
back to Keswick? London was out of the question. Even if Florence could
have faced it, she couldn't afford to return. Aunt Hypatia certainly
didn't owe her more support. Plus, she doubted even the duchess could
repair the damage a broken engagement would do to her reputation.
It was all too much to decide. She would
put it
to Freddie as delicately as she could. He was clever.
And he did care
for her. Perhaps he would see some solution she could not.
Her panic eased as she drew closer to his
rooms. The thought of being held with affection, if only for a while,
was a ray of sunshine in a storm. She quickened her step, hurrying
through the billiard room to
the family's private wing. She rapped
lightly on his door, then opened it, too impatient to wait for his
acknowledgment.
At first she didn't understand what she was seeing. Oh, she knew the two tall figures by the window were kissing. Their mouths were plastered together, after all, and their hands gripped each others' backsides. One of the figure's shirts had all three buttons undone, with the ensuing V fallen over his shoulder. The cloth hung to his elbow, baring a strong upper arm and a beautifully muscled wedge of back. Her brain took a moment to admit that the back belonged to Freddie, and an even longer one to identify his partner as Nigel West.
Edward's steward was moaning into Freddie's mouth as if he'd rather die than stop. And Freddie was kissing him back with all the hunger he'd claimed he couldn't feel. She saw tongues and teeth. She saw whitened knuckles and sweat-streaked necks. They were grinding their hips together like cats in heat. From what she glimpsed between those hips, both were thoroughly aroused.She gasped for air as if a huge hand had
been
holding her underwater and had just then let her up. At
the sound, the
two men sprang guiltily apart. Freddie hissed out a curse. Nigel went
white.
"Florence," Freddie said, raking back his wildly tousled hair.
Florence couldn't meet his eyes. He looked
just
like Edward had after she'd taken him in her mouth,
lust pouring off
him in waves. Her mind turned in a stupefied circle. Freddie and Nigel.
Nigel and
Freddie. It was too extraordinary to comprehend.
"Forgive me," she said, beginning to retreat. "I should have waited until you answered my knock."
Freddie and Nigel exchanged glances.
"Knock?" Freddie said. "We didn't hear— Hell. Don't go,
Florence. We
need to talk. Please."
The sharpness of the plea stopped her. She
pressed her hands together beneath her breast, as if she
could by that
means protect herself from further wounds. "I don't know what there is
to say, except
that now I think I understand why you don't want to
marry me."
"You couldn't understand. Not all of it." With a growl of annoyance that reminded her painfully of his brother, Freddie tugged his shirt back over his shoulder. "Damn Edward and his tidy little plans."
"Edward?" Her heart stalled. "What does Edward have to do with this?"
Freddie lowered himself to the edge of his bed, his legs stretched gingerly out, his face filled with a compassion so deep it scared her. "Come in, Florence. I'll tell you everything."
"I should go," said Nigel.
Freddie nodded at him and in that nod lay a secret history. For one odd moment, despite everything that had passed, Florence experienced a pang of envy. These two shared a bond no one else could know."Don't do anything," Freddie said.
"No," Nigel agreed, his voice calm but heavy. "I won't do anything until I speak to you again." His step hesitated in front of Florence, then stopped. "I can't say how sorry I am about all this, Miss Fairleigh. Neither of us meant to— well, let's just say I'm aware that what I did was a profound betrayal of your trust. If there's anything I can do to help, anything at all, I would gladly make the attempt."
He might as well have been speaking Sanskrit. Seeming to realize this, he continued to the door. Florence watched him go, her brain refusing to do anything but spin. She watched his long elegant legs, the proud set of his shoulders and head. It was a small head, beautifully shaped beneath its clipped silvering hair. The hand with which he closed the door had graceful, tapered fingers. When it disappeared, she turned back to Freddie.
"He is a man, isn't he?" she asked, more confused than she'd been in her life.
Freddie laughed, a dry brush of sound.
"Yes, he's a man. If he weren't, I wouldn't have been kissing
him that
way."
"You only like to kiss men?"
Freddie's smile was sad. He brushed back a lock that had fallen from her chignon. "I didn't mind kissing you, sweetheart, but I'm afraid it's true. I only really like kissing men. Born that way, as far as I know."
"But how could you know?"
He shrugged. "Edward thinks Eton did it to me. Blames himself for sending me. There's a tradition there of older boys bullying the younger. Making them personal servants. Giving them forty whacks for imaginary infractions. Part of the servitude sometimes involves more intimate favors."
"Kissing," she said, trying to face it.
Freddie held her gaze. "More than kissing. Boys learn to take their pleasures young, and some don'tHe took her hands and squeezed them, his
eyes
filled with a bright, glimmering fire. "I know people
say it's
unnatural, Florence. I know they say it's a sin. But it doesn't feel
like a sin to me. It feels like
the way God made me."
"I don't think you're a sinner," she said.
The
words came slowly as she searched through the tangle
of her emotions.
"Maybe if I didn't know you, I would, but I've always thought you a
good, kind man. My father used to say God weighs each man's sins in
private. We can't presume to know what's on the scales."
"Your father sounds wise."
A smile of memory touched her lips. "When it came to other people's hearts, he was."
"So I can hope for forgiveness from the vicar's daughter?"
"I'm not sure you need my forgiveness."
Sighing, he lifted her hands to his mouth. "I'm afraid there's more, Florence, more you deserve to know."
Given what she'd just seen, the story of the footman did not shock her. More disturbing was discovering that Mr. Mowbry was also Edward's solicitor. That her father's old friend would help Edward save Freddie's reputation by engineering a match with her quite stole her breath. Then, when she thought she couldn't bear another blow, Freddie revealed how Aunt Hypatia agreed to help.
"They knew?" she said, her face going hot and cold by turns. Amazement warred with fury in her breast. "Aunt Hypatia and Edward? They knew what you were and they still wanted me to marry you?"
"They didn't think of it that way. They thought I'd get over it. They knew you needed a husband, and thought I'd be as good to you as anyone."
"But they tricked me! They let me believe you truly cared."
He cupped her face. "I do care. That's never been a lie. If Nigel and I hadn't—that is, if we hadn't—"
"Oh, go ahead," she snapped with a temper worthy of a duchess. "If you and Nigel hadn't fallen in love, you could have spent a lifetime deceiving me."Freddie blanched as if she'd told him a truth he wasn't ready to acknowledge. He dropped his arm. "Florence—"
She didn't care what he meant to say. "You're liars, all of you. Liars and cheats. And Edward's the worst of the lot. By God!" Her voice rose out of control and her hands fisted in her skirts as if she meant to rip them from her legs. "I can't believe I actually worried what he thought of me. I can't believe I tried to earn his respect. He's a bug. An insect who isn't worth the energy it would take to squash him!"
"Florence," Freddie chided, a smile flirting with the corners of his mouth.
She jabbed her forefinger into his chest. "He's a slimy, slithering fiend!"
Freddie grabbed her hand and tried to soothe it. To her dismay, she saw she still wore Edward's signet. Before he could see it, she yanked her hand away. Her chin quivered but she positively refused to cry.
"Don't judge him too harshly," Freddie said, the flash of amusement gone. "I don't say his methods were perfect, but he did what he did out of love. He'd protect anyone he cared about that way. Including you."
"Hah!" Florence barked. She swiped her eyes with her sleeve before they could overflow. "There's a pretty bedtime story. Edward protect me? He'd be the first to hammer in the nail."
Freddie protested, but she'd already heard enough. Half blinded by emotion, she spun and left the room. She didn't have to run. Freddie's injury prevented him from following.
Snake, she thought, her skirts kicking fore and aft. What an idiot she'd been to imagine he had a heart. She took the stairs two at a time, panting for breath through her anger and her shame.
They'd all made fools of her, but only Edward had made her a fool for love.
CHAPTER 13
"I don't see why we have to
leave,"
Lizzie muttered for the umpteenth time since Florence had told her
to
pack. " 'Least not right away. If your heart is set on going back to
Keswick, Viscount Burbrooke will see you get there."
Deliberately ignoring her, Florence
frowned at
the contents of her wardrobe. Per the duchess's orders, most of her old
clothes had been destroyed. Too few remained to pack only what she'd
brought with
her to London. With a grimace, she pulled out the simplest
of her new dresses. If worse came to worst, she could sell them for the
price of a railway ticket. Not that she was comfortable with the idea.
Strictly speaking, these gowns belonged to Aunt Hypatia.
Lizzie accepted the first, a pale yellow muslin. She smoothed it flat across the bed, then folded it carefully around a length of tissue. Florence had already warned her they'd be taking no trunks; only what the two of them could carry in their portmanteaus.
"Don't know what you think you're going to do in Keswick," Lizzie grumped, her annoyance still sharp.
"I shall hire out as a companion," Florence said with more confidence than she felt.
"Hah." Lizzie fussed over the lay of a hem. "Those old biddies don't have any more money than we do."
"Then I must convince more than one of them to hire me. I shall collect a perfect harem of old biddies."Taken by surprise, Lizzie puffed out a laugh. But she turned serious quickly enough. "It isn't right: you and Master Freddie parting ways. Whatever you fought about, I'm sure you can work it out. Besides—" Her look grew dark. "I don't like the idea of us going to stay with that friend of the duchess. I've heard the servants talk about her. They say she's barmy."
"She's not barmy," Florence said, fighting for patience. "She's a woman who's seen her share of trouble. Just like us."
"But—"
Guilt at forcing Lizzie to leave her comfortable place, and anguish at having to leave it herself, shortened Florence's temper. "Stay then," she said. "I'm sure the earl will find a position for you. There's always openings in the scullery."
All the blood drained from Lizzie's face. Florence was instantly contrite.
"Blast," she said. "I didn't mean that. Edward wouldn't set you to scrubbing pots. I'm sure if you asked he'd seek out another lady's maid position among his friends."
"B-but—" Lizzie was weeping now. "I don't want to be anyone's lady's maid but yours."
"Well," said Florence, with a humor she thought she'd lost, "it doesn't look as if I'm going to be a lady now."
"You will!" Lizzie declared, flinging herself into her arms. "I know you will."
Florence patted her back. She took a
peculiar
comfort in consoling the little maid. Poor Lizzie. Deprived of her
gaslights and her running water. She resolved that, however events fell
out for herself, she would request that Edward help her. She was
certain he would, though she couldn't have said from whence
that
certainty came.
"Maybe you could marry the earl instead," Lizzie mumbled wetly against her neck.
Oh, Lord, thought Florence. God save her from such a fate.
The door to Catherine's house was
opened by a vision in lavender silk and ecru lace. Coolly blonde,
flawlessly feminine, Catherine's niece was even lovelier in person than
in her picture. "My, my,"
she said with slumberous eyes and curving
lips, "if it isn't the fabulous Florence Fairleigh."
In Florence's shaken state, this condescending greeting was more than enough to cow her. "I'm sorry," she said, backing away. "I've come at a bad time."
At once, Imogene sprang into motion. "Nonsense," she said, catching Florence's arm. "My aunt would never forgive me if I let you get away. Clearly, you're in distress. If you could see your way to forgiving my atrocious manners, I'd be happy to help however I may."
With this pretty speech, she drew her guest inside. Florence hardly knew what to make of this changeable creature and her dulcet exclamations of concern. Whatever Imo-gene's motives, Florence had not the will to resist her welcome. Somewhat less happily, Lizzie shuffled in behind.
Catherine came into the hall at the sound of their entrance. As soon as she saw Florence, she folded her into her arms. "Poor dear," she said, her tone so maternal it tightened Florence's throat. "I feared this would happen. No woman who loved a Greystowe ever failed to come to grief."
"Surely Freddie didn't jilt you?" Imogene murmured. Briefly, Florence wondered at the familiarity of the question, but it was hard to take offense. Imogene's curiosity was as delicate as the rest of her. It hung in the air like spider's silk, barely there at all.
She pulled back from Catherine's embrace and wiped her eyes. The two women peered at her in gentle inquiry, their brows—one set gold, one silver—raised in identical slender arches. Despite their kindness, Florence could not answer. Even now, she could not bring herself to speak harshly of the Burbrookes.
"No," Imogene mused, her lambent gray eyes taking the measure of her expression. "Freddie Burbrooke is no heart-breaker, but perhaps the elder ... ?"
"Hush," scolded Catherine before Florence could do more than bite her lip. "The girl is clearly grieving. We must not pester her with questions. It is enough that you are here, my dear. We ask no more than that."
She would not hear of Florence leaving, though her presence, on top of Imogene's, would make more work for the tiny household. "Your girl can stay with mine in the attic. I'm sure they'll find it perfectly cozy."
Florence would have preferred to keep Lizzie with her but, bereft of support—even her own, it seemed—she hadn't the nerve to object to the arrangement. "You're too kind," she said, her vision shimmering with tears.
Continuing to cluck, Catherine led her to a guest room on the second floor. More grateful than she could express, Florence relinquished her rain-dampened clothes and allowed herself to be bundled into bed.
"Rest," Catherine said, her cool hand stroking Florence's brow. "Sleep is the best remedy for a broken heart."
The hour wasn't even noon, but Florence was exhausted. Bertha, the big, sad-faced maid, brought a beautiful white quilt to tuck around her. She glanced back over her shoulder before she spoke. "Things might look better in the morning," she said in a low, hurried tone, as if she were afraid of being heard. "Men aren't as bad as ... as some people like to make out."
Florence smiled, touched by her advice.
She
only wished it were true. She waved at the maid as she left. Then, with
a weary sigh, she curled around her starchy pillow like a wounded
animal in a burrow. She was safe, at least for now. More than that a
woman in her position could not ask.
The first time in too many years
to
remember, Edward drank with the intention of getting drunk. The
library's shelves stretched around him, above him, the wisdom of
centuries held within their tomes.
None seemed likely to help him—no
more than the liquor. By the fourth whiskey, his head was
spinning, his
mouth tasted foul, and he could still remember every damn word he'd
said.
Bloody bastard, he thought, nerves stretched by memory and by the infernal droning of the rain. He had half a mind to shatter the decanter against the wall, just to interrupt the noise. His fingers curled to do it. Fortunately, though—or unfortunately—Edward wasn't a man who easily lost control. With exaggerated care, he pressed the cut-glass stopper into the bottle's throat.
He knew as soon as Florence left that he'd made a terrible mistake: the worst of his life, one that would stain his soul until he died. He'd convinced himself it was better all around that she cease to care for him. In the end, though, all he'd done was wound them both. His heart tore from his chest with each step she took. His brain screamed for him to follow, to tell her something, anything, that would bring back the adoration he'd seen the night before.
He wanted to go after her so badly his body ached in its bones.
But he couldn't do it. He couldn't abandon Freddie. Edward didn't delude himself. Florence was Freddie's last chance for respectability. Only marriage to her could restore his place in their world. Even if some people doubted the sincerity of his brother's vows, they'd know he meant to maintain—at least on the surface—the image society strove to project. If Freddie refused to toe the line, they'd push him forever beyond the pale.
Oh, God, he thought, his head falling back
in
the wing-backed chair. He could still see Florence's expression as she
thrust out his father's ring. What did you mean by giving me this? she'd
demanded,
and all he could think was how right that circle of gold
looked on her finger. If only he had given it to
her! If only he could
have loved her as he wished.
His hands gripped the arms of the chair until the wood creaked with the strain.
He couldn't leave it like this. Whatever the cost, he couldn't let her hate him.
He pushed to his feet, groaning as if his limbs were leaden weights. Unsteadily, he wove through the empty corridors to his rooms. He would change the clothes he'd been wearing since last night. He would brush his teeth and tame his hair. Then he'd speak to Florence. He didn't know what he'd say, only that he ought to look human first.His valet, Lewis, was waiting in his chamber. He appeared both grim and worried.
"What?" said Edward, already pulling off his collar.
Lewis drew himself up with military straightness. "Your brother has left, my lord. Along with Nigel West."
"Left?" Edward's hands paused.
"Yes, your lordship. They've gone to settle the workers' dispute at the mill."
"But I was going to take care of that. I
wanted
Freddie and Florence to—" He stopped himself and dropped a cufflink
onto the top of his chest of drawers. The onyx gleamed dully in the
murky light.
"You say Nigel went with him?"
"Yes, sir. Your brother left this note for
you.
Said I was to place it in your hands." Lewis looked as if he
disapproved. Edward barely noticed. If Nigel was with Freddie, perhaps
he needn't worry. Edward had known his steward for donkey's years, ever
since the old earl had taken him under his wing. Nigel, the son of
Greystowe's gamekeeper, had been the brightest of the lads at the
village school. Too smart for
the army, the old earl had declared, then
sent him off to Oxford. He and Edward hadn't been close, of course;
Nigel was older and of common birth, but Edward knew him to be a
paragon of rectitude, punctilious in his sense of right and wrong, and
nearly as loyal to the family as Edward was himself.
With him along, at
least Freddie wouldn't stumble into another scandal.
Then he broke the old-fashioned wafer seal.
"Good Lord!" he exploded as part of the contents caught his eye.
"Sir?" said Lewis.
Edward waved him off and sank onto the edge of the bed. Heart thundering in his chest, hands shaking, he read Freddie's note from the start.
"Dear Edward," it began. "I've come to realize you aren't likely to relinquish your plan to have me marry Florence unless you are forced to do so. I suspect this ambition lies behind your sudden desire to hie off to Manchester. Consequently, Nigel and I have decided to settle the 'crisis' ourselves. We have become friends during my convalescence, perhaps—as Florence was kind enough to remark— more than friends."
"Florence!" Edward exclaimed, letting the letter slap his thigh. What had his brother been telling Florence? And since when were Nigel and Freddie friends? Whenever Edward saw them, they were snapping at each like mongrels over a bone. Muttering to himself, he lifted the page and continued to read.
"In any case," Freddie wrote, "only time will tell what we can be to each other." (Be to each other, Edward snorted.) "Meanwhile, I beg you, be good to Florence. I know you have feelings for her and that she has them for you. It may be that all our happiness rests on taking chances you have thus far refused to consider."
"All our happiness!" Edward spluttered. "He's insane!"
He sprang to his feet but did not move
except to press the fist that held the note between his eyes.
Damn him.
Damn him
for a misbegotten fool. So. He and Nigel were taking some lovebirds'
journey to Manchester. Did Freddie think no one would notice? Was he
determined to throw his life into the gutter? No matter what Edward
did? No matter what he sacrificed?
Well, fuck it, Edward thought, the whiskey stoking his rage. He was done trying to rescue his little brother. Done, done, done.
"Bloody hell," he swore, and smashed his fist into the wall.
The plaster split, along with the skin over three of his knuckles.
"Sir!" Lewis protested, still hovering nearby.
Edward allowed him to wrap a strip of cotton around the wound.
"Where's Florence?" he said once the cut had been dressed. Seeing her was suddenly all he could think of. Something must be salvaged from this day."Miss Fairleigh?" said Lewis, clearly startled by his tone. "I don't know. In her rooms, I imagine."
But Florence wasn't in her rooms. She was
gone,
along with half her clothes. Her little maid, Lizzie,
had also cleared
out her belongings. Edward stood, as if rooted, among the scattered
signs of their departure: boots left lying on the carpet, a sprinkling
of silver hairpins, a small pink glove. His blood
beat through his body
as if it were a death knell.
She was gone. Too hastily to say good-bye.
While he'd been drinking himself stupid, she'd been
slipping out the
door.
He'd driven her away. He'd driven them both away.
Edward threw back his head and roared.
By the following morning, the
rain had
settled to a surly drizzle. Though Edward had discovered where Florence
was, any triumph he felt at the success of his detective work was
obliterated by the nature of
her refuge.
The odds were even as to whether he'd have preferred her to run to the devil.
But the obstacle had to be faced. Florence could not be allowed to remain in such uncaring hands. The witch must be bearded in her den—or whatever the metaphor was for bitter old spinster crones.
He dressed carefully in riding clothes and freshly polished boots. His linen was immaculate, his demeanor as cool as he could make it. Perhaps it was his imagination, but Samson seemed reluctant to stop at Catherine Exeter's house. While the stallion shook his head up and down, Edward threaded his reins through the hitching post ring.
"Wise horse," he muttered, patting his glossy neck.
Lucky horse, in fact, to be able to remain out here.
With a dour smile, Edward strode decisively up the pebbled path. Catherine Exeter herself answered the door. She didn't pretend not to know him, though they hadn't exchanged two words since the incident with Freddie and the apples. Edward's animosity towards the woman seethed in his veins. Only Florence could have brought him within her sphere.His nemesis stood firmly between the entry way and him. "Little early for a call," she said.
"You know why I'm here."
"Actually"—Catherine smiled like an evil seraph—"if you were Freddie, I would know why you were here. Oh, but I must have forgotten. My niece told me you'd developed a tendre for your brother's fiancee. Tut, tut. Quite incautious of you, Lord Greystowe."
Edward was grinding his teeth so hard his jaw ached. He relaxed it enough to speak. "I want to see her."
"I'm sure you do. She, however, doesn't want to see you. That's what happens when you treat a woman like a dog. She develops an aversion to being kicked."
"I did not treat—" he began, but a movement on the narrow stairs drove the thread of argument from his mind. Florence was coming down in one of her old gowns, this one a medley of pink and yellow flowers. The cotton was faded, the sleeves too wide for fashion, but to him the dress was as joyous a sight as the finest silk. He ran his eyes to her hem and back. How lovely she was, how womanly in every way.
"It's all right, Catherine," she said, her voice calm and soft. "I'll speak to him."
"But dearest—"
Florence squeezed Catherine's small bony shoulder. "Best to get it over with."
After a slight hesitation, Catherine agreed. "As you wish. I'll be in the parlor should you need me."
Florence took her place at the door. Apparently, neither woman intended to let him in. But that was fine with Edward. He had no desire to enter Catherine Exeter's home— as long as Florence returned to his.
For a few slow breaths, he simply looked at her, taking in the soft flushed curve of her cheeks, the sheen of her upswept hair, the uncustomary pallor of her brow. Her lashes dipped, shadowing her grass-green eyes with glistening sable fans. Her mouth was a curve of cherry blossom pink, infinitely sweet. When she bit her lower lip, a shiver of pleasure touched his nape. If it weren't for Catherine, he'd have kissed her then and there."You don't know who you've run to," he said.
She lifted her head. "I do. And I've no intention of listening to you malign her. Tell me what you want and be done with it."
With an effort, Edward uncurled his fists. "I want you to return to Greystowe."
"Why?" She crossed her arms beneath her breasts. "So I can marry your brother?"
He thought he knew what she wished him to say, but he could not form the words. He wanted to, but then he thought of Freddie: of Freddie's future as an outcast. Even now he could not claim her as his own.
"I don't want you to hate me," he said, the statement sounding inadequate even to him.
"I don't hate you," she said. "I pity you."
But what he heard in her voice wasn't
pity, just as what he saw in Catherine Exeter's eyes wasn't the
milk of
human kindness.
"I care for you," he said. "I know that's hard for you to believe, but—"
"For pity's sake." Clearly scornful, she cut him off. "If you care for me, I'd hate to see how you'd treat someone you hate. You took my innocence, Edward, and you trampled it in the mud."
"I didn't take your innocence," he hissed, low enough to frustrate listening ears. "You're still a virgin."
"Yes, indeed," she said. "We couldn't have your brother taking a fallen woman to his bed."
Her thrust struck so directly home a tide
of
shame crept up his neck. Naturally, Florence saw it.
"You're
despicable," she said, spitting out the words. "If I never see you
again, it will be too soon."
She did hate him. She hated him just as Catherine Exeter had hated his father.
He couldn't handle this. He had to think. He stumbled twice on his way back down the path, his very muscles thrown into shock. Samson lipped his hand as he fumbled with the reins, then stood patiently while he mounted. Secure in the saddle, Edward turned one last time towards the house.
At first he thought he was seeing things:
some
nightmarish projection of his guilt. When he blinked, however, the
image refused to disappear. Imogene Hargreave was gazing out the parlor
window, her
pale eyes lit by the darkest sort of glee. Oh, Lord, he
thought. Florence was in more danger than he'd dreamed.
Florence had removed his ring. It
lay
now in the pocket of her skirt. Over and over she turned the circle of
gold—seeing his face, hearing his words—while Catherine knitted
stockings for the poor. Her niece carried the burden of conversation,
chattering amusingly of her many London conquests. Half the city
had
fallen at her feet, it seemed, a claim Florence could not doubt with
her wit and her elegance and her cat-sleek beauty spread like a feast
before her miserable country self.
I care for you, Edward had said. I don't want you to hate me.
Why had he said those things? Was this a
game
for him? To see how cruelly he could treat her and
still keep her
dangling on his string?
I care for you, Florence.
Even now she wanted to believe him. She clucked her tongue in self-disgust. If she wasn't careful, Edward's string would choke her.
Catherine looked up at the tiny exclamation. She sat in her plain green chair like a roosting sparrow, the click of her needles as familiar to Florence as the beating of her heart. Just so did the ladies of Keswick occupy their time. "Are you sure you wouldn't like to help? It might take your mind from your troubles."She removed her hand from her pocket and straightened her skirt. "I'm afraid I can't keep my mind on anything today."
"As you wish," Catherine said in her
soothing
way. The needles clicked pensively before she spoke again. "You may not
believe this, dear, but once upon a time I had more than socks to
offer. When Papa was alive, before my loathsome cousin, if you'll
pardon the expression, took over the Grange—nothing so fancy as
Greystowe, mind, but a good thriving property—ah, then we carried such
riches to the poor! Smoked hams and preserves and, oh, my, all manner
of lovely things, some of which you may believe
I'd be grateful to have
today. But such is life. The Lord gives and the Lord takes, though why
He had
to give so much to silly old Jeffrey I'm sure I couldn't say. He
had
money from his father. But this is
how men arrange the world. A girl
may not inherit her father's home but must be kicked out willy-nilly
to
fend as best she can. And if she doesn't find a husband—well! But I'm
sure it's for the best. Women are stronger than men, you know. We can
carry these burdens. And far better to scrimp beneath one's own roof
than to share one with a bully."
"Indeed," Imogene agreed, her tapering fingers stroking her swanlike neck. "One must teach a man his place or avoid him altogether. A man one hasn't the ability to control is a danger too great to suffer."
Since Florence had heard much on these themes already, she knew she needn't answer, only nod occasionally and hum. Humming now, she turned sideways on the couch and propped her chin againstAnd here she was wasting pennies feeding Florence.
"I'm sorry Freddie left," Florence said, a
bit
of intelligence Lizzie had managed to ferret out. "I know
he would have
escorted me back to Keswick."
"You mustn't worry about that," said
Catherine.
"A spot of company is a treat for an old woman like
me. And for Imogene
as well. As kind as she is to visit me, I know you—who have so lately
been to London—are a better audience for her tales."
Imogene murmured something agreeable and untrue. Florence had never been a part of society the way Imogene was. Florence was not that sort of woman. Florence was simple and dull and pitifully forgettable. She sighed, a soft, mournful sound she could not repress.
"Now, now," Catherine chided. "Hold firm, dear. Time heals. Before you know it, you'll be free of the Burbrooke curse."
Would she, though? It seemed to her as if
her heart would never be light again.
CHAPTER 14
Edward waited a cautious distance
from
the shepherd's hut. The construction was simple stone and
thatch but it
was sound. The garden was groomed, the flowers bright, and a flock of
fat white chickens pecked the ground outside their coop. Edward wasn't
sure the inhabitants of the house would appreciate being the object of
charity, but Lizzie had informed him of Catherine Exeter's intent to
visit them today.
"If you're interested like," she'd said in a secretive tone, though no one but he was near.
She'd accosted him on the terrace on his way to his morning ride. Despite the heat, she'd pulled her hood over her face like a character in a sensation novel. The market basket dangling from her arm told the excuse she'd used to slip away from the Exeter home. Edward would have chuckled at her melodrama if he hadn't been desperate for word of Florence. Three days running he'd been turned away without a chance to see her. He was beginning to fear he'd have to abduct her to say hello.
Somehow, he didn't think that would improve Florence's opinion of his character.
Now, however, he had another chance because of Lizzie.
"That servant of hers, that Bertha, don't like her one bit," she'd confided. "She told me Miss Exeter flutters in and out when she plays the grand patroness. And that Lady Hargreave won't go at all. Too busy with her beauty sleep. I know Florence, though. She'll stay to dandle the babies. She pretends toEdward hoped this would be the case. At least the damn rain had stopped. He felt a fool lurking behind a thicket while he waited for Catherine to leave. When she did leave, though, and alone, he knew the wait had been worthwhile. He straightened his collar, smoothed his hair, and told himself not to act like a schoolboy with a crush. The lecture didn't help. His palms were clammy as he knocked on the weather-grayed planks of the door.
Bartle's wife blinked to find him behind
it, then smiled, slow and broad, as if she knew precisely why
he was
there.
Perhaps she did. Perhaps his lovesick yearning was written large across his face.
"Lord Greystowe," she exclaimed, pushing
the door wider in welcome. "How kind of you to come.
I was just making
tea."
Edward stepped inside, his hat in hand. The Bartles' cottage consisted of three rooms: a large main room where the family cooked and lived and washed, a larder for storage, and a small curtained nook where Mr. and Mrs. Bartle slept. The floor was well-swept paving stone, the walls age-yellowed plaster. Wooden pegs for hanging clothes made an orderly circuit around the room. The clothing ranged in size from infant to adult, much of it displaying Mrs. Bartle's gift with needle and yarn. Her husband took part of his pay in wool and Mrs. Bartle spun it into gold.
Shining her own sort of gold, Florence sat
in a
sunny corner with a chubby baby in her lap. A young girl, no more than
six, carded wool at her feet, her shoulder brushing Florence's knee as
if she'd known her
all her life. Edward was careful not to look
directly at the reason for his visit.
"I, uh, came to see how your husband is faring," he said. "I heard he caught a bad cough."
He had indeed heard this, though it had been weeks ago.
"Oh, he's much better," said Mrs. Bartle. "Please thank Mrs. Forster for her tea.""I will," he said and, for the life of him, could not think of anything further to say. Florence's presence was a weight behind his back. He was afraid to turn and meet the censure in her eyes, but even more afraid of being asked to leave.
Thankfully, Mrs. Bartle took pity on him.
She
was a fine, fair woman, as Angus Bartle liked to say;
broad and blonde,
though-not as blonde as her four young offspring. She had the calm,
capable air
some women gain as their families grow.
"I'm sure you know your cousin," she said, turning him gently to face her.
"Florence," he said, eyes drinking her in. She looked a madonna with that child in her lap. His madonna. At that moment, he would have given his right arm for that baby to be theirs.
Her gaze remained on the bundled infant. "Edward," she answered, his name a mere whisper. Her face was pink, her breathing quick. Both could have been the effect of embarrassment, but Edward's body came so swiftly to attention his linens should have caught fire. That he had touched her most intimate parts, that he had heard her sigh with pleasure and could no more seemed utterly intolerable.
He barely heard Mrs. Bartle murmur
something
about the tea. He was crossing the room towards Florence. He was
sitting in the pool of sunshine by her side. The window seat was just
big enough for
the two of them. Florence's leg pressed his through her
flowered skirts. At the contact he felt not an increase in lust, but a
comfort so deep it scared him.
He wanted to sit in the sun with her all his life.
The baby fussed as Florence tensed.
"Let me have him." Wanting only to calm her, Edward eased the heavy bundle from her arms. The baby widened his eyes at him, then tried to bat his face. Charmed by his energy, Edward pretended to eat the dimpled fist.
"How's little Ivan?" he growled. "As terrible as ever?"
Ivan wriggled excitedly at the teasing, his baby-chuckle throaty and full out."You know him?" Florence said, her gaze finally on him.
"Of course I know Ivan. The Battles are my tenants."
"And a fine landlord he is," Mrs. Bartle put in, approaching with two steaming dishes of tea. "You couldn't wish for better." The tea dispensed, she handed her daughter a small sweet biscuit. Still leaning into Florence's knee, the girl looked curiously up at Edward.
"Did you bring socks?" she said.
"No-o," Edward answered, the question confusing him.
"Good," said the girl. "'Cause nobody's socks are as nice as Mama's."
"Hush," scolded Mrs. Bartle, though Edward could tell she was fighting a smile.
He wasn't sure he should ask for an
explanation. Instead, he hitched young Ivan to a sitting position and
anchored him to his chest with the bend of his arm. "Now I've got you,
little man. We'll see if you can
get at my tea from there."
The baby squealed with pleasure and flapped his pudgy hands. His little feet pummeled Edward's thigh. He was strong, this boy, strong and full of life.
"What a bruiser." Edward chuckled.
"Like his father," Mrs. Bartle agreed, seeming pleased not to have to wrestle for once with her youngest child. She smiled cagily over the rim of her cup. "You're good with babies, your lordship. Almost as good as Miss Fairleigh."
"I suppose I remember when Freddie was this age." He set his cup on the floor so he could mop a bit of drool from Ivan's chin. "He was better than a new pony to me. A happy baby, just like this fellow."
Florence popped up from the seat as if
something had bitten her. "I really should be going," she said,
her
voice strained. "Catherine will wonder what happened to me."
"I'll walk you back," Edward said, rising just as quickly.
"Oh, yes," Mrs. Bartle agreed, already reaching for her son. "You shouldn't go unescorted."
Florence didn't look happy with this arrangement but, as he'd hoped, she was too polite to put up a fight with Mrs. Bartle looking on. After assuring the shepherd's wife he'd need "the lads" at harvest just like always, he and Florence took their leave. Side by side, they trod the grassy, rock-strewn land, Edward with his hands clasped behind him, Florence with them folded at her waist."Are you well?" he asked when she maintained her stubborn silence.
She pressed her lips together and walked
faster. Edward was amazed a little thing like her could cover
the
ground so quickly. Apparently, country living had done more than pink
her cheeks. In what seemed like no time at all, they reached the edge
of the copse of beeches that led to Catherine Exeter's lane. Edward
racked his brains. He had to say something. He didn't know when he'd
get another chance.
He cleared his throat. "That's a handsome family Mrs. Bartle has."
Florence came to a standstill. "Stop," she said, as if he'd covered her in curses. "You're not being fair."
"How am I not being fair?" he asked, glad they'd halted but confused.
"You were dandling that baby as if you liked it, as if it were your own."
"I do like it... him. Ivan is a nice baby and I've known Angus Bartle since I was small."
This explanation did not satisfy Florence. She brushed impatiently at a fallen wisp of hair. "I know what you're thinking," she said. "You're thinking I can marry Freddie and have babies with you. Well, I won't do it. I won't!"
Edward hadn't been thinking anything of the sort. That she would accuse him of it intrigued him. Despite her fierce denial, Florence didn't sound as sure as she might have liked. Heartened, he ventured to stroke her arm. She yanked her hand away before his fingers could catch it up.
"Don't," she said, and pressed her fist to her mouth. Her eyes glittered with pent emotion, their color richer than the summer trees.
The glitter told him she was weakening; told him she yearned for the comfort he could give. Breath held, he stepped closer and coaxed her head against his chest. His heart sighed with silent pleasure as she yielded, as her hands tightened on the sides of his back. The subtle motion of her fingers on his ribs, a soft, catlike kneading, sent a shiver of sensual enjoyment to his groin. His sex lifted, helplessly, deliriously, as he let his own arms circle her back—not tightly, just enough to hold her near."Don't be angry, Florence," he whispered. "I'm only trying to make amends."
"There are no amends for what you've
done." Her
words were muffled, hovering on the edge of tears.
He murmured her name
and pressed his lips to the smooth warm skin of her temple. Longing
shot through him like a knife: longing and a pleasure too deep for
words. He wanted to take her mouth with
his until the wanting melted
like wax and drowned them both. Unfortunately, the kiss he did take,
gentle though it was, seemed to remind her of what had gone before.
With a cry of impatience, she pushed at
his chest until he freed her.
"Stay away from me," she said, the warning shaking like a leaf. She backed away, her skirts swishing in the bracken beside the path. She put the length of two men between them before she turned. Edward wanted to follow, but instinct told him to let her go. He watched until she disappeared among the dancing shadows of the trees. He remained where he was, rooted to the damp earth-scented ground.
Something was happening inside him, a subtle shifting, like the changing of a tide. Her accusation had turned his imagination down a frightening path.
Florence thought he wanted her to marry Freddie but sleep with him.
He didn't understand how she could let
such an
arrangement cross her mind. Couldn't she see it would make a travesty
of what they felt? They had cared for each other; still did, he was
certain, not just with their bodies but with their hearts. Florence
would never have been intimate with him if that were not the case. She
was no jaded daughter of the peerage. She was a vicar's child, and a
good, sweet woman in
her own right. That she could consider
a duplicity of this magnitude, even for a moment, meant she
must love
him very much.
Perhaps as much as he loved her.
The possibility sent a tingle of shock across his scalp. If it was true ... If he had become as necessary to her happiness as she was to his, how could he offer her less than his all? How could he not marry her?
The question dizzied him, rocking
foundations
he'd thought were granite firm. Marrying Florence would mean putting
her first, ahead of Freddie. He'd never set a woman ahead of his
brother. He'd never even set one ahead of his holdings. The thought of
taking a wife had always made him feel impatient, boxed
in. But
Florence . . .
He couldn't live without her, not with any ease of heart or mind.
And he no longer believed Freddie would make her happy.
But perhaps Edward could. Perhaps, of all the men in the world, only Edward could. Her tears said she thought so, even if she wasn't willing to admit it.
Freddie wanted to be free to love where he
pleased. Maybe Edward should finally let him. Maybe, in spite of all
the arguments against it, Freddie knew what was best for him. Edward's
heart thudded his
ribs as if he'd run a race. Fear was part of what
drove its swift percussion, fear and something he
thought was hope.
"I will," he whispered to the cloud-flecked sky, to the wind-ruffled leaves and the birds that chittered busily in the trees. "I will marry her."
A whoosh of lightness swept his body. Once he'd made the decision, it seemed inevitable, as if he'd been moving towards it from the moment he saw her at Madame Victoire's. He would marry Florence. He, Edward Arthur Burbrooke, earl of Greystowe, would take the vicar's daughter for his bride. He remembered the way the Battles' girl had leaned against her knee. The vision made him grin. He and Florence would have beautiful children together.
And all he had to do was bring her to the same conclusion.Forence flurried up the narrow
stairs
as if she were being chased. Her room was a snug little nest on the
second floor, small but bright. It had a bed, a chair, a chest of
drawers, and a washstand and basin so
like the one she'd had at home it
might have been its twin. Simple things for a simple life. Her
shoulders did not relax until she shut herself among them.
She'd been wrong to want to escape this,
to aim
any higher than what she had. A simple girl like her
could not navigate
the snares of the upper class.
It was just as Catherine said. The Burbrookes had a fatal charm.
She sagged back against the door, her
hands
pressed flat to the wood as if to bar her fears from entry.
It was far
too late for that. The danger lurked within. Seeing Edward had brought
it back: not just the erotic things he'd done, but the sweet ones.
She remembered how protective he was of Freddie. How he'd pulled her by the hand through the Royal Academy of Art, flaunting propriety just to show her a picture he admired. She remembered his rare smiles. His common frowns. The way he'd held her tucked against him in the night. The way they'd danced at the Vances' ball like angels twirling on a cloud. She missed his company with an intensity that made her ache.
Disgusted, she thumped the wood behind her with her fists. Those memories were lies. The real Edward had ice water in his veins. The real Edward cared for nothing except his family name. He was a devil in noble clothes.
But the baby, her torn heart cried. A devil couldn't make a baby laugh!
She swallowed hard and pushed herself from
the
door. Edward wasn't a devil. He was a man, a man
who might well find
entertainment in bouncing a baby and still not give a fig for her. He
wouldn't have been dreaming of having a child himself. He
wouldn't have
thought:
what a good mother she'd be, or
how I'd love to have a daughter with
her eyes. No. His only concern had been tricking her into saving
his
brother, a brother who—quite obviously—didn't want to be saved.
Be firm, she thought, taking Catherine's advice for her own. Be firm, be firm, be firm.
When her legs crumpled beneath her,
Edward's ring, still hidden in her pocket, hit the floor with a
fateful
clink.
Though Lizzie kept Edward
informed of
Florence's schedule; he hadn't been able to catch her alone
since that
day at the Bartles' cottage. She clung to Catherine Exeter as if the
woman were a lifeline in
a storm.
From what Edward could see, she was the
opposite. Day by day, the duchess's friend was sucking the
life from
his beloved: stealing her glow, her smiles, her very spirit. And who
knew what tales Imogene
had been telling? Each time he engineered the
crossing of their paths, Florence looked paler and thinner. Haunted, he
would have said if he'd had a romantic turn of mind.
He worried for her. He would have done anything to help and yet he could do nothing. Nothing but wait, that is, for another chance to speak, to touch, to somehow convince her of his care.
He began to wonder if it was he, by his
pursuit, who had put those shadows beneath her eyes. The thought hurt
but did not sway him. If it were true, it was only because Catherine
Bloody Exeter and her viper of a niece were dripping poison in
Florence's ear. He could cleanse her of it, if only she'd give him
a
chance.
Assuming he didn't lose his mind before he got one.
For the first time in years he attended Sunday service at the village church. He sat in the last row, watching the dip of Florence's hat over the prayer book, feeling his throat tighten as the child behind her tried to climb the wooden pew. The parents scolded and Catherine Exeter shooed, but Florence reached back to brush the little nose with her thumb. Her sheepish smile for the parents nearly broke his heart.Edward wished it were as easy to make her smile at him.
He positioned himself carefully as the congregation filed out. People whispered when they saw him. Greystowe was not so large they didn't know him by sight. A few of the men nodded and a few of the women smiled, but mostly they were curious. If the earl felt a need to worship, he had a chapel on his land. They couldn't imagine what he was doing here. With them. In the back of their simple church.
Edward didn't care what they thought. Florence was drawing closer, her head averted in a manner that suggested she had seen him. Her arm tightened on Catherine Exeter's and then she was there, in front of him. Gently, he caught her elbow. She yanked away as if he'd burned her.
"Florence," he said, fighting through hurt for calm, "you must speak to me."
"She must do nothing of the kind," said Catherine Exeter.
Edward ignored her. The crowd had bottled up in front of them at the door. He had a few precious seconds before Catherine hastened her away.
"Florence, please." He stroked one finger
around her down-turned cheek, the soft still heat of her
causing his
eyes to sting. "You're breaking my heart, Florence."
"You have no heart to break," snapped
Catherine
Exeter, but Florence lifted her head. Tears streaked
her skin in
glistening crisscrossed trails. Her face had hollows he'd never seen
before.
"Leave me alone," she said. "I can't bear this anymore."
He fell back, shocked by her appearance, by the dull misery in her voice. Had he done that to her? Had he? Before he could gather his wits, Catherine pulled her briskly through the door and down the steps. Edward could only stare and catch his breath.
"There, there," said a plump older woman,
giving his arm a pat. "She'll come around, your lordship.
Girls that
age don't know what's good for 'em."
It was proof of his distress that he took comfort in a stranger's touch.
He retreated to Greystowe, to pace
his
study and write a thousand letters in his head. Finally he sent
one,
then half a dozen in quick succession. They all came back in pieces and
he honestly didn't know whether Florence had torn them up herself. He
imagined Imogene reading them, and laughing, and couldn't even bring
himself to care. No one's opinion mattered except for Florence's.
He missed Freddie, then was glad his
brother
could not see him in this state. Hypatia he avoided like
the plague. He
grew disheveled. He did not drink, but looked as though he had. His
eyes were red from lack of sleep, his jaw shadowed with the beard he
could not be troubled to let Lewis shave. He could not read; he could
not sit; he could not follow a train of thought for more than a
minute. At night, he walked to town and stood in the lane beneath her
darkened window, yearning for her with all his blood and bone.
A different man would have climbed the
trellis
and carried her away. Edward wished he were that man; wished he didn't
fear Florence would scream for help. And what if she were right to do
so? What if he were the danger Catherine claimed? He didn't know who he
was anymore. All the rules by
which he'd
lived were gone.
He only knew he loved her to the point of madness.
One sultry gray morning, when the clouds hung as heavy as his spirit, Lewis and his aunt came together to his study. Lewis thumped a mug of cider on his desk, Hypatia a plater of roast and bread. Edward doubted she'd carried anyone a meal before in her life.
'Enough of this self-pitying nonsense," she said. "I'm not leaving until you eat."
"And I'm not leaving until you shave."
Edward looked at them, his aunt and his valet. Worry and anger mixed in their expressions; a bit of fear as to how he'd react, but even more concern. They knew, he thought, his own eyes burning. Everyone knew he loved her.
"You can't go on this way," said the duchess. "You've done that girl wrong. We all have. But you won't begin to undo it unless you pull yourself together."
Edward stared at his hands, spread wide across his desk, and tried to breathe."She's just skittish," Lewis added. "Women
get that way. You wouldn't let a horse hide in the brambles
if
it was scared. You'd catch it and you'd gentle it and then you'd
lead
it home."
"I don't know how," he said, the words a gasp. "She won't—she won't let me."
"Eat," said his aunt, nudging the plate within reach. "Nobody thinks well on an empty stomach."
He stared at the meat, red and glistening with juice, just the way he liked it. Cook had outdone herself. His mouth watered. He cut a piece and took a bite. Amazingly, it tasted good. After the second bite, his head began to clear. "You don't have to stay," he said. "I'll be all right."
His aunt narrowed her eyes. "I want that plate cleaned, Edward. I am not going to tolerate two idiots in one family."
To his surprise, he smiled. "This was very kind," he said. "Thank you."
"Hmpf," said the duchess. "You can thank me when that girl is back where she belongs."
"There's still the matter of a shave," said Lewis, and Edward smiled at him, too.
He wasn't any wiser than he'd been before,
but at least he didn't feel alone.
Fed and shaved and bathed, Edward put.his mind to work. He had to find the key to coaxing Florence back. He had to remember everything he knew of her. Then he'd be able to formulate a plan. Hoping for inspiration, he returned to her rooms. He touched her remaining dresses, recalling how she'd looked and what she'd done in every one. He took her novels and read them. He dipped his handkerchief in her perfume. He visited her favorite corners of the garden and drank her favorite tea. He steeped himself in memories, letting himself miss her until it hurt. He took a perverse but definite pleasure in the pain.
He'd made up his mind. Nothing and no one
could stop him.
Not even her.
Finally, he returned to the pavilion. There he relived their one forbidden night: her kisses and her sighs, her trust her bravery. Again, he tied her between the columns.
Again, he took his pleasure against her velvet curves. His lips remembered, and his sex. He took the lingering scent of her arousal through his skin. He opened himself to feeling as he never had before.Drained but calm, he padded to the bath.
As
he'd done before, he opened the carved Indian cabinet
and removed his
father's letters from the chest. One by one he read them and bit by bit
fie found a compassion for Catherine Exeter he'd never thought to know.
She'd loved the former earl, foolishly, recklessly, with the
wholehearted innocence of youth. Then, halfway through the second
stack, he discovered something unexpected. He groaned when he realized
what it was.
Poor bastard, he thought, both awed and aghast. Poor stupid, selfish bastard.
Stephen Burbrooke had loved Catherine
Exeter.
He hadn't shoved her in a box and forgotten her.
He'd written her,
every year, on the anniversary of their parting. He'd poured out his
heart, expressing
a depth of emotion Edward had never glimpsed. He said
he was lost without her; said he felt like half
a man. She was his
soul. She was all of him that had been true and good.
Edward shuddered, the cold slithering down his spine.
His father's sins could so easily have been his.
Believing he'd found the key
didn't
make Edward eager to turn it. Catherine and her niece had done his
family too much harm for that. He toyed with his breakfast while
possible outcomes ran through his
mind. Finally, too nervous to eat, he
readied himself to go. He felt as if his future rested on this day;
one
wrong step and his life would crumble.
The sky stretched clear and blue over the
familiar paths to town. Edward swung his leg over low stone walls and
vaulted stiles, the exertion a necessity to nerves stretched taut by
dread. Fields ripened in the distance, watered by the rains, their
growth so vigorous they must have been eager to fall to the harvester's
blade. Willing the warmth to calm his nerves, he turned his face to the
sun. His father's
letters lay in the pocket of his summer coat, a
crumpled garment he wore when he lent a hand at calving or in the
stables. The cloth was the color of bleached tobacco, so old he
couldn't remember when he'd bought it. His shirt was plain and
collarless, his trousers nearly out at the knees.
He intended to present his suit as humbly as he could, as man and not as earl.
When he reached the cottage, Catherine was in the garden weeding. Unlike Florence, the marigolds seemed to be thriving in her care.
She looked up from under the brim of a battered straw hat, her mouth pursed with disapproval, her skin showing its years in the brilliant light. He fought a surge of old dislike. Those lines were not all Catherine's making. She'd had cause for bitterness—at least at first. When she chose to nurture her resentment, the responsibility for its effects became hers.
"Well?" she said, her gaze traveling scornfully over his clothes. "You're certainly dressed to shovel shit. Not that Florence needs to hear any more of that."
With an effort, he held his temper. "It's you I came to speak to. About my father."
"Your father." She chocked her trowel in
the
dirt and stood with the stiffness of age. Both her gloves
and her apron
were stained with soil. "There's nothing you could tell me about
Stephen Burbrooke that
I would care to hear."
"What if I could prove he'd never forgotten you? That he loved you all his life?"
Catherine's face tightened. "That would be a clever trick, but patently untrue. Now, if you'll excuse me, my lord, I have laundry to see to."
In two bounding strides he put himself between her and the door.
"I have proof," he said. "I have letters he wrote to you every year until he died. Love letters, Catherine. He wasn't the man you thought he was. His heart was never cold."
Her eyes narrowed to slits of cloudy ice.
"I've
no doubt you've concocted some fiction you think will convince me to
let you have another go at Florence. The fact remains, however, that
she has no desire
to speak to you and neither do I. Now step aside or I
shall be forced to call the watch."
Since Greystowe's constabulary was funded
in
large part by its earl, the threat was not a good one.
Paying it no
mind, Edward withdrew one of the letters and spread it, facing
Catherine, across his chest. "You'll recognize his hand, I wager. And
perhaps his pet name for you: 'Dearest Angel'?"
"Perhaps you'd like me to read it?" he suggested. From the way she flinched, he knew his offer was no kindness. It did not matter. However worthy of being discarded he might feel her, and however comfortable she may have pown with her beliefs about his family, he could not allow her misconceptions to survive. They stood between him and Florence. They would have to be destroyed. He turned the letter around to read, hearing in every flowery phrase the ghost of a father he'd never known.
"Yesterday," he began, "I walked to the well—remember our well?—and thought of you; how you scratched our initials in the stone when we were twelve. You were an elfin creature, beauty and mischief, like sunlight dancing on the water far below. My heart barely knew desire and yet, for you, I felt it. I wanted to wrap myself around you, to carry you inside me through the dark. Dearest Angel, I fear you have forgotten those days, but I never shall. That innocent time was all I have ever known of joy.'"
As he read, Catherine drew her hands to her breast and curved her shoulders forward, as if shielding from a blow. He thought his words were getting through, but as soon as he lowered the letter, she exploded.
"Bastard!" she cried, hands lashing at his face. "I won't let you have her. I won't!"
The attack surprised him so much he stumbled back into a boxwood hedge. In a flash, she was in the door. He leapt to push in behind her but her body slammed it shut before he could. He heard the frantic turning of a key, then the dropping of a bolt.
Bloody hell, he thought. He was not going to be bested, not by her, not this time.
Without stopping to think, he ran to the parlor window and drove his elbow through the pane. The glass shattered on the first try. He heard a female shriek, then running feet: Catherine, trying to escape his rage.
Let her run, he thought, his will like fresh-forged iron. Removing his boot, he used the sole to widen the hole.
More glass broke, and wood. The truth would find her if he had to shove it down her throat.Grim as death, elbow throbbing, he shoved his foot back in his boot, wrapped his coat around his hand, and climbed through the broken window. Then, tossing the coat impatiently before him, he stepped onto an ugly puce-green settee, not the least bit sorry to be muddying it as he went. A second shriek greeted his entrance. This voice did not belong to Catherine. As his eyes adjusted to the dimness of the curtained room, he saw a large pale maid huddled like a frightened calf behind the chancy shelter of a spinet.
"Where's Florence?" he said, his tolerance for feminine vapors gone.
The terrified girl pointed towards the
ceiling. "Sh-she didn't come down from her room this morning.
Nor
yesterday, neither."
Edward gritted his teeth and stumped up
the
stairs. Yet another sin to lay at Catherine's feet: that she
had undone
Florence's hard-won quest for courage.
"Florence!""he roared, not knowing which door to pound. "Florence, get out here now!"
She appeared with a strangled gasp. He'd
obviously caught her combing her hair. The rich brown locks lay over
her shoulders and back, falling clear to her waist, as smooth as
burnished silk. Her face was
pale and puffy, but she was dressed.
"Edward," she said. The hand that held the
brush drew inward to cover the skin above her collar.
"What are you
doing?"
He didn't waste time, but immediately cupped her pallid cheeks between his palms. Her skin was cold. Worried anew, he pressed his lips to the curve of one brow.
"Florence," he said, her name made gruff by the intensity of his feelings. "I love you so much it shames me. I want you to come home. I want to make you happy."
Her brow puckered. She drew a breath to speak, but doubt seemed to silence her. Aching for her confusion, Edward stroked her baby-soft face with his thumbs. Trust me, love, he thought. Trust me.
"Well, well, well," interrupted a voice
he'd
been praying to avoid. "Look who's come to claim his latest prize."
Flushed with sleep and slyness, his former mistress emerged from the
second bedroom, draped
in a nightdress of filmy, glacier pink.
Edward growled at her. "You stay out of this, Imogene."
"You know her?" Florence gasped.
He cursed his incautious tongue. He'd assumed Imogene aad already revealed their sordid past. Apparently, she'd been saving the disclosure for a special occasion: one that had arrived. She folded her arms and smiled.
"Edward knows lots of women," she said,
her
eyes half closed with pleasure. "Strictly in the biblical sense, mind
you. Go all night if you let him. Yes, indeed. Quite the cocksman, our
Edward. Knows
how to whisper those sweet nothings, then fuck a lady
till she screams."
"Hold your tongue," he warned, though he
knew
she would ignore him. Florence was staring from one
to the other with
rounded eyes. Noting this, and obviously enjoying it, Imogene flashed
her teeth at her.
"Has he gotten masterful yet?" she asked,
one
long nail brushing Florence's trembling sleeve. "He's good at that.
Very top wolf." She assumed a mocking, masculine voice. " 'I must have
you, darling. Don't
even think of resisting me!'"
It was a canny guess, considering Edward had only behaved that way with her once. She must have added up the dates and realized he was thinking of Florence when he did it. None of which Florence knew, of course. Her face looked as hot as his felt. Nervously, she rubbed her wrists and he knew she was remembering the velvet ties. Damn Imogene for making her think of that as anything but special.
"No," he said. "Never with anyone but you. You're the only woman I've ever loved."
Imogene's laugh was lemon sharp. "My goodness, darling. You must be randy to say a thing like that! The thrill of stealing a march on your little brother must be more seductive than I'd thought."
Edward refused to acknowledge the implication. Instead, he took Florence's shoulders in his hands. He didn't care who heard him or what they thought. He'd get through to Florence if he had to beg her on"I love you," he said, low and rough. "I
want to marry you if you'll have me. I want us to share the
future side
by side."
"M-marry me?" Florence stammered just as Catherine came up the stairs. Edward tensed. The old bat must have recovered from the shock of him breaking in. Or perhaps she thought her niece needed reinforcement.
"You see," she said, stealing Florence's
gaze
from his. "You see what he is? My Imogene is clever. A diamond on a
heap of coal. Men turn to puppies when she walks into a room. If he
could lie to her—
to her—why wouldn't he lie to you?"
Even as he consigned her to perdition in his head, Edward struggled to rein in his temper. Abusing an elderly lady would not aid his cause.
"I never lied to Imogene," he said. "And
I'm
not lying to you. Read the letters, Catherine. My father
loved you.
Just as I love Florence. The only difference is I'm not fool enough to
let her slip away."
The hall fell silent then, the three of them gathering their wits for the next sally in the war for Florence's trust. To everyone's surprise, she was the first to speak.
"You lied to me," she said. "And you
started the day we met."
* * *
She watched Edward blanch at her
quavering words and wondered where she'd found the strength to speak
them. Her heart was a tumult of anger and confusion. Despite her
accusation, she did believe he loved her. He was not the sort of man to
expose his feelings unless he meant them, certainly not in
public. Even
if she'd doubted that, his obvious misery would have convinced her.
Maybe Edward would marry her, but Florence didn't delude herself that she could keep him. One day, sooner or later, another Imogene would slink into his bed.
Her heart felt as if it were breaking already.
"Florence," he whispered, his expression
tortured, "I wish I could take it back. I didn't know how much my lies
would hurt you. I swear, though, swear on my mother's grave that I'll
do everything I can to
make it up to you."
The words were as sweet as a poppy-smoker's dream.
"What—" she croaked, then swallowed and tried again. "What about Freddie?"
At that, his lashes lowered, as if this
were a
source of shame. "Freddie will have to find his own way.
You were meant
for me. We both know that."
Before she could respond, Imogene clapped, slow and scornful. "Bravo, darling. You should have been on the stage."
"Pure nonsense," snapped her aunt. "Come away, Florence. You don't have to listen to this scoundrel's lies. We can protect you. We know what's best."
Florence looked at her, then at Imogene, and a veil seemed to fall away from her vision. Neither of them cared about protecting her; they only cared about hurting Edward. Catherine wanted revenge for Edward's father and Imogene for the breakup of their affair. Of the pair, Catherine might possess a modicum of sincerity but, truth be told, they were two of a kind: both preferred to see the world through bitter eyes.
If Florence accepted Catherine's offer of protection, would she end up as cynical as her niece? Would she refuse to believe in love when it was staring her in the face?
"Florence," Edward begged, calling her back, "all I ask is a chance."
A chance. A chance to love and lose like the man who raised her. She closed her eyes. She knew what her father would have chosen; knew he wouldn't have given up the happiness to avoid the pain. For allShe looked at Edward, her heart beating harder, her faith struggling to rise.
"Yes," she said, sliding her arms around his neck. "Yes, please take me home."
He hugged her hard enough to squeak, hard enough to warm her through and through.
"Yea," cheered a little voice from the bottom of the stairs. Florence peeked over Edward's shoulder. Lizzie had been eavesdropping, along with Catherine's servant, Bertha.
"I'll start packing," Lizzie said, scurrying eagerly up the stairs.
"I'll help," Bertha seconded, thumping up
behind her. Her eyes held a glint Florence had never seen in them, a
rather defiant glint. Florence hid her smile against Edward's neck and
hoped Greystowe had
room for an extra maid. She suspected Bertha would
soon require another post.
"You'll be sorry," Catherine predicted as
the
four of them trooped down with their belongings.
"And next time I won't
be here to take you in."
A cooler shadow of her aunt, Imogene
watched from the door of her room.
"Give my regards to Freddie," she
purred.
Florence could not help but shudder at the
sweetness of the threat.
* * *
Edward didn't remember his father's letters until they'd walked a score of paces down the lane. The bundle was still in his jacket, which lay in a scatter of glass on the parlor floor. He hesitated a moment, then continued doggedly on. He'd brought those letters for Catherine. They might as well stay whereNot that he counted on being so lucky.
He looked around at his companions. Considering what they'd escaped, they were surprisingly subdued, blinking in the sunshine like a bunch of prisoners let out from the Tower. Shock, he supposed. It wasn't every day the underside of human nature got exposed. For her part, Florence . alked a wagon's rut apart from him, not far enough to insult, but not close enough to touch. The two maids trailed behind, whispering furiously behind their hands, as mismatched a pair as Edward had ever seen, though they seemed to be bosom friends.
"Yes, Bertha can work for me," he called over his shoulder.
The whispering dissolved into giggles. Edward smiled. That was more like it.
"Thank you, Lord Greystowe," chorused the girls.
Buoyed by the change in mood, he reached
for
Florence's hand. She jumped at his touch but let him
hold it. Her
warmth was sweeter than sunshine, her closeness a tonic for his soul.
He wondered that anyone could take such joys for granted. But Florence
wasn't quite as happy as he.
"I feel horribly foolish," she said, low and shamed. "I didn't believe you when you warned me about Catherine Exeter."
"You had no reason to believe me," he said. "And quite a few reasons not to."
"But I should have seen—"
"What her oldest friend could not? Hypatia
is
no one's fool, you know." Knowing she needed reassurance, he led her
across the ditch to sit on a low stone wall. Pasture spread around
them, and
sheep grazed in huddles. Fields of grain rippled like water
in the summer breeze. The girls exchanged knowing grins as Edward waved
them on. When Florence was settled beside him, he stroked the full
length of her unbound hair: a husband's privilege, one he hoped would
soon be his.
"Was it true?" she asked. "About the letters from your father?"
"Yes."
She folded her hands between her knees. "How very sad."
"Mm," he said dryly. "A cautionary tale."
Florence did not smile. "Do you suppose she'll ever read them?"
He wondered why this worried her but he answered. "I don't know. She might not be able to face the truth. Her hatred for my father may be all that gives her life its shape."
"She taught Imogene to hate men, too, you know. Or at least to think she's better than they are."
Edward smiled. "I imagine that's a lesson
Imogene's vanity predisposed her to believe." He smoothed Florence's
hair behind her ear. "Must we talk about them? I'd far rather talk
about us. For instance,
you haven't said whether you'll marry me."
"I want to," she whispered, her gaze evading his.
"But?" he said as gently as he could. When he tried to look into her face, she hunched her shoulders. "You can't tell me you don't love me, Florence. I've seen it in your eyes."
"I do," she said. "I do love you."
His heart swelled to hear her say it even though he'd known it to be true. "But?" he repeated.
"But it's so new. So much has happened in the last few months. Leaving Keswick and Freddie and Catherine and, well, it's hard to sort everything out. I believe you when you say you love me, but I wonder—" She drew breath to gather her courage. "I have to wonder just how long that will be true."
"I see," said Edward. And he did see all too well. It was going to take more than pretty words and promises to undo the damage he had done.
Aware that she'd pricked his feelings, Florence wound her fingers into a knot between her knees. She didn't like hurting him but she couldn't call back the words. She would not lie anymore, not to herselfThey sat in silence while a wagon full of
chickens plodded past them towards the town. The horse wore
a hat on
its nodding head, its balding owner none. The driver offered a hail
which Edward returned with
a lift of his hand. From the ease of the
exchange, Florence knew the man had not recognized his earl.
Not
seeming the least insulted, Edward rested his forearms on his knees.
"Florence," he said once the last squawk and rumble had disappeared, "I know I haven't been what I should to you, neither as brother-in-law nor as lover. I lied when I should have been honest. I was a storm when I should have been a shield. If you'll let me, though, from now on I should like to be your friend. I should like the chance to win your trust."
Without turning his head, he extended his hand to her, palm up, fingers gently curved. She knew he did not make this offer lightly. His arm was tense and he watched her from the corner of his eye. She suspected if she turned him down, he might not try again.
She held her breath even as he held his. She was almost certain she could give him what he wished. She knew she couldn't refuse to try, not when he asked so humbly for her pardon. With the sense of leaping into a gulf, she placed her small hand in his large one. His fingers curled around her own, warm and sure and slightly damp. His grip spoke of both strength and vulnerability. An honest hold. A loving hold. The sensations it inspired were so powerful she had to close her eyes. Slowly, as if she might shy, Edward pulled her hand onto his knee.
"So small," he murmured, reverently stroking its back. "And yet within this little hand she holds my heart."
The words startled her, as did the
sentiment behind them. Her eyes blinked open to search his face,
but he
CHAPTER 16
The grandfather clock ticked in the corner of the dining room, measuring out the silence a second at a time. With nerves as tight as the pendulum's spring, Edward watched Florence push her lamb and peas around her plate. Though her head was studiously lowered, he doubted she'd taken a dozen bites. He wasn't particularly hungry himself. He forced himself to swallow to set a good example.
She was pale yet from her ordeal. If Edward had his way—indeed, if Mrs. Forster had hers—she would have taken this meal in bed. Florence had resisted with the stubborn lift of her chin he'd come to admire as well as dread. "I'm not completely spineless," she'd said. "I think I can manage to dress and come down for dinner."
None of his assurances that he didn't think her spineless had turned her from her intent. Her attitude alarmed him. He was afraid that, in her desire to redeem herself for taking refuge with Catherine Exeter, she might refuse to take refuge with him.
He'd already spoken to Aunt Hypatia; consulted her, actually, on the grounds that she must know more about women than he did. She'd smiled and patted his hand as if she did possess a secret. "It isn't merely you she doesn't trust," she said. "It's herself, her own judgment. If you want her to feel less vulnerable, you have to make yourself more so."But Edward didn't know how a man could be more vulnerable than to ask the woman he loved to marry him.
"Give it time," his aunt soothed. "You'll think of something."
Because of this exchange, he and Florence
sat
alone at the long mahogany table—his aunt having developed a convenient
headache. Their plates were set properly at either end, so as not to
make
Florence feel pressed. Despite the distance between them, he'd
never been more aware of her. Every flutter of her lashes stirred a
ripple in his heart. The motions of her hands were more erotic than a
naked tableau vivant. She wore one of the dresses Aunt Hypatia
had bought, a pale blue silk with
ruffles of ivory lace. The candles in
the huge epergne sent shadows dancing across her cleavage,
shadows that
filled the aching tissues of his groin.
He wished he knew what caused that quick
rise
and fall of creamy flesh. Nerves? Fear? Or was she,
too, thinking of
the night to come?
He'd declared his love. He'd asked her to marry him. Those things ought not to have sent her back into her shell. They ought to have set their relationship right. They ought to have brought them closer.
Impatient with their impasse, Edward rose.
Florence looked up. As always, her beauty squeezed his
heart, more so
now because she looked so thin and breakable. Gritting his teeth, he
held his wineglass
and plate before him.
"I'm coming down there," he said, more aggressively than he'd intended.
Florence merely nodded and continued chasing peas with the tines of her fork.
Muttering under his breath, he took the chair beside her. He gestured to her laden plate. "Cook will be upset if you don't eat."
Florence grimaced and took a single bite. Edward was not satisfied.
"You need to build your strength," he insisted. "You don't look well at all."
For some reason, this made her smile. To his surprise, she reached out to smooth his hair, one finger combing it gently around his ear. Edward could count on his hand the times she'd touched him on her own. His body tensed, his breath caught in his lungs. A tingle shivered outward from the passage of her hand. The effect of the simple caress was devastating. He wanted to tip her across the table, to toss up her skirts and shove his aching prick between her legs. He wanted to sink his teeth into her flesh. He wanted to possess her.
But if he did, he'd surely scare her off.
"There's my Edward," she said, light and wry. "Always diplomatic."
Her hand fell from his head to his
shoulder,
then patted his forearm through the sleeve of his coat. He caught her
fingers before she could completely pull away. Her arm stiffened, but
he didn't let go. Desire beat at him from inside, so insistent he knew
he could not court her as he should. He had touched her secrets; had
tasted the honey of her need. He could not remain a gentleman, not when
he remembered
the pleasures they could share.
"I want you," he said, the words husky. When her lashes rose, her eyes were starred and wide. Fearing what he'd read within them, he shifted his gaze to the satiny curve of her lower lip. A pulse beat in his temple, almost as strong as the throbbing in his groin. He wasn't sure he ought to make this confession, but the words seemed to press out on their own. "There's an ache inside me, Florence. A hunger no one but you can ease. I'm not sure how long I can wait for you to accept my suit."
He could have cursed himself when he saw his words sink in. Her mouth drew up in a troubled little pucker.
"You don't have to marry me," she said, "just to get me into bed."
He sat back in his chair, still holding her hand, his mind working furiously to clear. This was the last response he'd expected. Hadn't she run away because he wouldn't marry her?"Florence," he said, "I wouldn't do that
to
you. I would like us to marry quickly, yes, as quickly as possible, but
I wouldn't treat you like a lightskirt. I mean, I know we—" His voice
dropped as he
recalled their night in the pavilion. "I know we've
shared experiences that perhaps we shouldn't, but
things are different
now."
She was shaking her head. "You don't
understand."
"Then tell me, love." He brushed a kiss across her knuckles. "Tell me."
As if she couldn't both answer and meet his eye, she stared at the hand that lay in her lap. Her breasts rose enticingly with her breath.
"That night," she said, "when you ran
after me,
when we showed each other pleasure, I told myself I
only wanted to know
how it felt to be desired. I hoped—" She gave herself a little shake.
"Afterwards,
I hoped I'd become more to you, that you would ask me to
be your wife."
"You weren't wrong to think that. I should
have
asked."
"No." The hand that lay in her lap rose to
join the one he
held. Her fingers stroked the tiny hairs on the back of his wrist,
raising goosebumps and stilling further words. Then she pulled both
hands away.
"That isn't what I'm trying to say. I'm trying to say that
before we ... did what we did, I wasn't thinking
of what was proper. I
genuinely didn't care. I've seen the harm that living up to society's
expectations
can do: to Freddie, to your father. Then I was too timid
to break the rules. Now I'm no longer sure they matter."
Edward cupped the side of her neck and tipped her chin up with his thumb. "They matter, love. Those rules are the way we honor each other. The way we show respect."
Her chin evaded his hold. "You said you were ashamed of loving me."
For a moment, her words robbed him of the power to speak. "I didn't say that. I couldn't have."
"You did. When you came to get me at Catherine's, you said you loved me so much it shamed you." When her eyes met his, they brimmed with tears, like emeralds in the flickering light. "I'm still the"Good Lord," he exclaimed, completely thrown aback. "Didn't you hear me today? Do you think I've learned nothing from my father's mistakes?"
Her eyes flashed fire. "I think you want
to sleep with me, and your blasted sense of honor demands
we be man and
wife."
"My blasted sense of honor has nothing to
do
with it. Lord, Florence, a few days ago you thought
I wanted you to
marry Freddie and sleep with me."
"Well," she said grudgingly, "I admit I was wrong about that."
"You're wrong about this, as well." He
clasped
her shoulders, tempted to shake some sense into her.
"I want to marry
you because I love you. Because you fill a space inside me I didn't
know was empty. You make me happy. Holding your hand. Watching you
charm a puppy or a little boy. Those things
bring me the greatest
satisfaction I've ever known. I can't imagine my life without them. I
don't want
to imagine my life without them. What's more, I'm
not going to stop loving you. You can get that nonsense out of your
head right now."
Her face flushed, but the way she bit her
lip
told him she still resisted. "Those words are beautiful,"
she said.
"But it's hard for me to believe you really mean them."
Frustration curled inside him in a tight, despairing snarl. "You don't believe me because I lied to you before."
"Maybe I don't believe you because I'm really no one special."
"Oh, Florence." He released her shoulders to stroke her face. "You're incredibly special."
Her chin wobbled, then firmed with challenge. "I'm a pretty country girl is all. A brief, animal attraction. I'm no diamond. I couldn't wrap a man around my finger if I tried."Edward cursed Catherine's adder tongue, then pressed a kiss to her furrowed brow. "Catherine twisted the facts to suit herself. The truth is I left Imogene because she wasn't you, because I knew she would never move my heart as you have. There's nothing brief about what I feel. And if anyone has me wrapped around her finger, that person is you."
A tear clung to the spikes of her lower
lashes. "I want to believe you," she whispered. "I want to so
badly it
hurts."
"Then do," he said. "Do believe me."
Spurred by a sudden impulse, he rose and coaxed her from
her seat.
"Come with me."
Her confusion was evident, but she complied. "Where are we going?"
He barely knew himself. An idea was
forming,
rash and nebulous, one act that might prove how committed he was to
sharing his life with her. Make yourself vulnerable, Hy-patia
had said, and now
he'd thought of a way to do it. He tugged her
backward across the parquet floor.
"I asked you to trust me before," he said. "Now I'm going to show you how much I trust you."
She resisted, her arms stretched taut. "You don't have to—"
"Yes, I do, my love. Yes, I truly do."
Walking
backwards with both her hands in his, Edward pulled
her past the grand
stairway in the hall, past ancestral portraits and busts and faded
tapestries that
smelled of must and spice. Florence knew these objects
must have been saved from the old Greystowe Hall, tangible symbols of
his family's ancient power.
I don't belong here, she thought, but the words were more habit -than conviction. Edward made it easier to believe she might belong, with his iron grip and his eyes like burning flames. Those eyes were willing her to follow, willing her to do everything he asked.
When they reached the arch that led to the billiard room, he turned, releasing her hands to drape his arm around her back. Florence found herself trembling with anticipation.
His arm was heavy, knotted with muscle. Its strength made her feel feminine and small.
He guided her down the family hall. Here the carpet was new and soft, a swirl of navy and cream. They passed Freddie's suite, empty now, since he and Nigel had not yet returned from their business at the mill. Finally, two doors from the orangery, he stopped. This close to the greenhouse, the air was citrus sweet.
"These are my rooms," he said, and opened the door to admit her.
She waited just inside while he struck a
match
and lit a twisting silver branch of candles. The drapes
were tied back,
the French doors gapped to admit a velvety evening breeze. The doors
opened onto the front lawn. Outside, the sky swept from star-dotted
sapphire at its peak, to glowing lime, to a glimmer
of crimson beyond
the ruffled lake. The colors melted into each other as if the heavens
were an exotic cordial. Florence could practically taste the last of
the sunset, as if it, too, were a scent that hung in the air.
She had an unexpected urge to peel off her clothes and bathe in the vibrant light.
"This way," Edward said, preceding her through the sitting room to another door.
This led to his bedroom. He lit a second
branch
of candles and set both on tables beside a massive four-poster bed. Her
body tightened, helpless to resist the connotations of her
surroundings. This was Edward's private chamber, where he slept, where
he dressed, where he dreamed whatever it was he dreamed. The bed's
carved posts were thick and twisting, the hangings fit for a king.
Their bloodred damask folds glittered with gold embroidery, old but
well preserved. The rest of the room was equally dark and rich: glossy
wood, heavy, overstuffed chairs, and here and there the glint of
precious metal.
The walls were painted the same earthy red as the bed.
She turned to Edward, knowing her awe shone in her face.
"No," he laughed, reading her expression. "She isn't what I brought you here to see."
Turning, he crouched to open one of the low teak cabinets beside his bed. Fighting a sigh, Florence watched the seams of his elegant frock coat strain across his shoulders. Only Edward could make this lavish room seem small.
He rose with something in his hand, a ball
of
black cloth. He extended it towards her, his face serious
and perhaps a
bit unsure.
"I believe you wanted to use these," he said. "On me." Curiosity rose from her chest to flutter softly in her throat. She tiptoed across the Oriental carpet, then gasped when she saw what he held: the ties, the black velvet ties he'd used to bind her that night in the pavilion.
Her hand flew back to her breast before she could touch them. "I thought women weren't supposed to—that you didn't like—"
Edward saved her from her confusion. "It's because I trust you. I'm giving you the power to put me at your mercy. You still want it, don't you?"
Her mouth watered at the thought of him stripped and bound. All that male strength hers to explore, to command. Her body went heavy and soft, as if her sex were a ripening plum. She swallowed hard.
"I—" she said, then had to start again. "I wouldn't want to do it if I thought it would displease you."
His laugh was not entirely steady. "Look at me," he said. "I'm as hard as my great-great-grandfather's pike. I'm not sure anything you do could displease me."
The bulge that pressed his trousers
forward
argued on his behalf. It was indeed large; forceful, with a throbbing
shimmer of movement that must have echoed his beating heart. His
bemusement urged her
to believe him, but before she proceeded she had
to understand precisely what he was offering. She
couldn't bear to
mistake him again.
"I could do anything I wished?" she asked. "Give or take any pleasure I desired?"
Blood climbed his face in a swarthy tide. "Any pleasure at all." The confirmation was rough, as if her question had aroused him. "My will would be yours to command."
She smiled, helpless to conceal her
amusement.
That the earl of Greystowe, the dour, stone-faced
grump, would cede
this power to her was almost too much to credit. Amusement, of course,
was not the half of what she felt. Her body burned to accept his offer.
She dropped her lashes, shielding the fire she knew must glow within
her eyes.
"I believe I should like that," she said.
Edward shuddered, then thrust out the hand
that held the ties. "Take them, then," he ordered. "Before
I change my
mind."
She took them, carefully unrolling each quilted strip and laying it on the bed, one for each of the big posts. Edward would reach, she thought, with a shiver for the picture in her mind. Edward was large enough to reach. When she returned to him, he was watching her like a hawk. She touched the lapels of his coat, then stopped.
"I would like to remove your clothes," she said.
This time the shiver moved through him. "You don't have to ask permission, love. Not tonight. Tonight you may do with me as you please."
At last, she began to trust.
* * *
Edward thought He'd die of lust
before
she finished stripping off his clothes. Piece by piece, she disrobed
him. His frock coat and his vest. His cufflinks and his gray silk
necktie. The removal of his shoes and socks was mysteriously— almost
unbearably—intimate. When they were gone, she skimmed the tops his feet
with the pads of her fingers, sending strange, sensual chills along his
legs.
"My, what big long toes you have," she said with a fey, half-hidden smile.
His cock nearly burst through his trousers at her words. He felt like the wolf in the story: a beast with a primitive urge to claim its mate. He trembled under the onslaught of instinctive need, but did not move. She had chained him with the metal of his love. He had to bow his will to hers until he knew she was reassured.As he did, her confidence grew. He could
see it
in the way she tossed her hair, in the taunting sway of
her hips as she
circled his increasingly unclothed body. He loved watching the change;
loved the way she ran her hands over his back and shoulders, greedily,
leaving fire in her wake, seeming to measure every muscle and bead of
sweat. When her fingers drifted lower, over his trousered rump, his
buttocks tightened without his will.
"You're hard here," she said, her touch roaming unchecked over tensing curves.
His jaw clenched in an agony of desire. "I'm-harder than that in front."
It was a hint she could not miss. She
laughed,
a womanly sound, sweet and sultry. Her arms wrapped
him from behind,
hands shaping the heavy muscles of his chest. When they slipped still
lower, he gasped. Her fingers had dipped beneath his waistband, teasing
the smooth, sweat-dewed skin of his upper belly. His shaft strained
upward, outward, desperate for its share of her caresses.
"If I finish undressing you," she said, her face brushing back and forth across bis spine, "if I take your hardness in my hand, will you still do as I ask?"
He hesitated, then rasped his answer. "Yes, love. Tonight the power is yours."
She kissed the center of his back, then
carefully opened his trousers. Because she stood behind him,
her hands
moved almost as his would have. He watched them work the buttons, her
fingers slim and white. He felt deliriously unmanned, rousingly
unmanned, in a way he would not have thought possible. His organ surged
at the release of the cloth that constrained it, and at the peculiar
sense that it belonged
to her now, not to him.
"Florence," he said, the sound choked, "perhaps you ought to tie me now."
To his complete astonishment, he felt her
teeth nip the meat of his buttock. Before he could stop
himself, he
yelped.
"Oh!" she gasped. "I'm ever so sorry. Did I hurt you?"
"No." His muscles clenched even tighter at the way her hand was rubbing the injured flesh. "You just surprised me."
"I don't know what came over me," she said, still rubbing, still contrite. "You're just so pretty back here. So small compared to the rest of you. Your . .. your bottom is like an apple. I had to take a bite."
He was caught between a laugh and a groan. Her thumbs had curled a little way between his cheeks and now drew arcs towards his tailbone in a manner that was not the least bit soothing—assuming that soothing him was her intent.
"It's all right," he said. "You didn't hurt me." His voice sank. "Actually, what you did was rather sexy."
"Oh," she said, breathless now. "Well... good. I'm glad."
He fought the laugh until she slipped around him to his front. Then he could not even smile. He was too busy trying not to groan. Her fingers scratched lightly through his chest hair, then teased the beaded coppery nipples she found within. New sensations sang along his nerves, incendiary twinges that arrowed through his body to his sex. They pulsed in its tip, tapping the sensitive skin like drops of oil. Her fingers had a power no other woman's had possessed. He was drowning in lust, fighting with all his strength to keep control, to keep from frightening her with his need. She bit her lip as she watched his penis bob and darken.
"You like this," she said, still feathering her thumbs across his nipples.
What breath he might have used to admit it disappeared when she sank to her knees. Unable to resist,"Don't touch me," she said. "I want to do this by myself."
"Tie me, then," he groaned. "Because if you take me in your mouth, I'll have to touch you. I won't be able to stop."His heart lurched, the reaction violent
and
confused. Did she mean she released him from his promise
to let her do
with him as she pleased? He wanted to take her, it was true. He wanted
to drag her to the floor, to rip her clothes from her silky skin and
drive so deep and hard between her legs she would feel him pounding
there for days. He craved that triumph with everything that made him
male. And yet, despite his compulsion to conquer and subdue, part of
him wanted her to take him first.
He waited for her to explain, his contrary
longings at war within his breast. She pressed two fingers to
her lips
in contemplation, unwittingly drawing the tension out.
"Yes," she finally said, the word decisive. "I want to tie you standing up."
His heart gave a second galvanic pump, this one unmistakably excited.
"If you're lying down," she explained. "I won't be able to touch as much of you."
"Perfectly all right," he rasped.
"I quite
understand." She grinned, a sudden flash of humor. "Do you?" Her tone
was knowing,
seductive. She put one hand on her hip and pointed with
the other to the end of the bed. He could see
the teacher in her then,
the little general who expected to be obeyed. "Please stand in front of
those
posts so I can tie you."
His skin heated as he complied. His reach was just sufficient to grip the polished turns of wood. She bound his wrists with endearing concentration, more firmly than he expected, and with a great many knots. She would never make a sailor but they would hold.
"That isn't too tight, is it?" she said.
He
shook his head and she patted the center of his chest. "Just tell
me if
you want them taken off."
But he didn't. To his amazement, he liked being at her mercy, liked wondering what she'd do next. Whatever she chose would be her idea: no coaxing, no intimidation, just precisely what she wished. He would know what she wanted to give. He would learn what she enjoyed. He looked from the hand that pressed his breastbone to her eyes. They shone with the same excitement that was building in his bones. He didn't want to shatter the magic with a word.
She smiled and took a long step back.
"I'm going to remove my clothes," she
said,
wonderingly, as if the announcement surprised her, too.
"And you're
going to watch. You're going to be the first man I ever wanted to see."
His breath rushed out, hollowing his ribs.
He
couldn't have spoken to save his life. He had an inkling
what this
meant. Florence had never been comfortable with people's admiration of
her looks; she'd
always been too shy. But if she wanted him to watch ...
She must love him, must truly, truly care.
She removed her dress without posturing or flirtation, merely the caution a woman of modest means would use with a valuable garment. She laughed as she struggled with some of the hooks, a little nervously, but not as if she wished to stop. She wore no corset. He supposed the weight she'd lost made it unnecessary. The removal of her gown left her in chemise and drawers, a pretty concoction of lace and tucks and sheer, sheer lawn. He could see her budded nipples through the top, and the triangle of sable curls between her legs. The image drew him back to the day he'd seen her at Madame Victoire's. The arousal he'd felt then was nothing to the yearning that gripped him now. His body trembled with it, and his heart. More than his cock craved her body's tight embrace.
Florence didn't see the tremor that swept his limbs. She was too caught up in squirming out of her underthings before she lost her nerve. The chemise had tugged her chignon halfway off her head. She"There," she said with nervous, breathless pride as she threw the drawers into a corner.
His grin threatened to split his face. Another woman would have stroked those creamy breasts or palmed that luscious swatch of curls. Florence merely stood, biting her lip and smiling, looking as if she wished she could wring the lovely hands she'd clasped before her belly. He suspected those hands were shaking more than his.
Her courage moved him beyond belief.
"You," he said, "are the most beautiful woman I've ever seen."
She smiled and ducked her head. "Now you're being foolish."
"No," he said, perfectly serious. "No one has ever seemed more beautiful to me."
"Oh. Well... well, thank you," she said, her chin still tucked. "You're rather beautiful yourself."
He laughed at that, but then she set out to prove it.
She kissed every part of him her lips
could
reach, standing on tiptoe to mouth the arch of his neck, kneeling down
to kiss his curling toes. Her hands were pure seduction, feathering
touches from his legs
to his hips to the curves of his supposedly
apple-like arse.
"Oh, Edward," she sighed as she tickled the hair beneath his outstretched arms. "Everything about you is so interesting."
Apparently, she thought his sex was interesting, too. She cupped and jiggled and stroked and squeezed until his every exhalation became a groan.
When she bent to taste, he gripped the posts so hard, his fingers went briefly numb.
Her mouth was heaven, sheer soft, warm, wet, silky heaven. Steadying his shaft with one hand, she cupped his testicles with the other and sucked him to the brink of climax. Her tongue laved the clusterHe felt himself swell to bursting; felt the sweet, throbbing ache gather at his base. "Florence," he moaned, knowing he should stop her. Instead, his hips thrust towards the strong, clinging heat of her mouth.
One more, he thought, his nails scoring the bedposts. One more heavenly drag and he would stop.
She seemed to sense what his body wanted. Her hands tightened, then her mouth, cajoling him to succumb to the killing urge. Sparks danced before his eyes and reddened and then his cock turned inside out. He bent forward at the waist as if someone had punched him, hips jamming forward, muscles convulsing all at once. The orgasm was a tight, throbbing blaze of feeling, endless, intense. He gasped with shock as the pleasure poured from him into her. He couldn't even groan until it finished, until his stolen breath returned. His legs sagged back onto the mattress, no longer able to hold his weight.
"Florence," he panted. "My God." She
giggled
against his chest and he discovered he was holding her.
His hands were
free. He hadn't even felt her untie him. Still breathing hard, he
spread her glorious hair across her shoulders. One last pin scattered
to the floor.
"That," she said, hugging him back, "was wonderfully entertaining. I can't imagine why women aren't supposed to do that."
He tipped her head to kiss her, deeply, wetly, his cock going weighty as he realized he could taste himself in her mouth. His seed was salty, bittersweet. That they were sharing it was alarmingly erotic. A sound broke in his throat, helpless and sharp. The noise did something to Florence. Her hands clutched the back of his neck and her soft bare breasts wriggled deliriously against his chest. Abruptly short of breath, he broke the kiss. Her weight was nestled against him, between his legs. From the way she squirmed, he knew she was hoping for a quick recovery.
With a low, easy laugh, he swung her into his arms and tossed her on the bed. She shrieked as she landed, then smiled through tousled hair. To see her naked, in his bed, was a pleasure he had notHe crawled up after her, slowly, predatorily, feeling very much the animal he sometimes feared he was. He loomed above her on all fours, his shaft hanging, beginning to thicken even as it swayed.
"Edward?" Florence said, tentatively touching his belly with the back of her hand. Her voice shook as if she were afraid, but her face was deeply flushed.
Edward bared his big sharp teeth with great enjoyment.
"Now, Little Red Riding Hood," he said, "let's see how entertaining you can be."
As it happened, she was quite.
CHAPTER 17
Florence trembled on the verge of an almost terrifying happiness. Edward loved her. Edward trusted her. Edward smiled each time his eyes met hers.
Like children, they had raided the kitchen for a midnight snack. "I need my strength," he'd said, goosing her through the shirt—his shirt—which was all he'd let her wear.
This playful Edward delighted her: the softness of his smiles, the ease of his wolfish chuckles. He seized on any excuse to touch her, playing with her fingers and her hair, squeezing her knee, touching his mouth to the tip of her nose. Having restrained himself so long, he could not seem to keep his hands to himself.
Now they sat cross-legged in the
shelter of
his bed, the hangings pulled around them, picking at their pilfered
tray of fruit and cheese and honey-slathered bread. Edward fed her a
slice of apple, eyes
glowing as he eased it past her lips. "I have a
sudden hunger," he said, "to know everything about you."
She blushed at his tone and let her teeth scrape gently, daringly, down his thumb. "Everything?"
His lashes drifted a fraction lower.
"Everything," he insisted, his hands sliding languorously down her neck. "First word. Favorite color.The warmth of his touch was wine pouring through her veins. He seemed to like the look of her swimming in his shirt. He clasped her upper arms, forcing the starched white cloth to bunch around his fingers. She had to struggle to think past the pleasure of his nearness.
"My first word was kitty," she said. "Blue is my favorite color. And Papa was always my best friend. He had the silliest sense of humor. Puns and practical jokes. No one could make me laugh the way he did."
Edward's mouth twitched as if the mention
of
her laughter called to his. "Ball," he said. "Cherry red.
And Freddie,
though Plunket my pony came close." "Plunket?"
"Named him myself. Looked just like one of our tutors." He smiled at her then, his eyes as kind as the icon on his wall. "Would you mind, Florence, if I asked how you lost your mother?"
"I was three," she said, covering his hand to reassure him the question had not hurt. "She died in childbed and the baby, too. It would have been a boy. I don't remember her except for Papa's stories. They were born in the same little town. Never loved anyone else, either one. Papa said she was the sweetest, wisest woman he'd ever known and she could never get anywhere on time. He never really recovered when she died. He didn't say so, but sometimes— when he thought I wasn't watching—his eyes grew terribly sad." She looked away, not wanting to dwell on that now, not with Edward so near and dear. She forced a smile. "When I met Freddie, I thought, 'Here's the brother I never got a chance to have.'"
It occurred to her then, and perhaps to Edward, that.if she accepted his proposal, she could have Freddie for a brother. Whatever his thoughts, Edward gathered her hands into the dip of silk and skin where his ankles crossed. His fingers rubbed comfort into the hollows of her palms. "I'm sorry you lost your mother so young."
"I was sorry, too," she said as the furrow
between his brows melted what was left of her heart.
"But
Papa was good to me. Our parishioners used to call him Father
Fairleigh: the mother hen. He was forever fussing over his flock,
making sure the little old ladies had someone to look out for them."
"Little old ladies?"
"We had quite a few in Keswick. Papa liked to call them our first, best crop." The memory warmed her, her father's voice suddenly as clear in her mind as Edward's. How could she have forgotten how optimistic he was, and how little of his life was lost to mourning? "He was a kind man," she said firmly, "and a wonderful father, just not very clever with money."
"Thought God would provide?"
"Well, He did!" she said, laughing at the quirk of Edward's mouth. "He simply didn't provide extra."
"And this attraction you hold for animals—"
"Just cats," she interposed.
"Oh, yes, just cats," he agreed, an entirely unexpected dimple appearing in his cheek. "You always had that effect? Even as a girl?"
"I'm afraid so. The children at school used to call me Little Miss Sardine because, well, sometimes the village cats would follow me home en masse."
"A great embarrassment, I presume."
"Quite. When the local toddlers took to trailing after me as well, I nearly refused to leave the house."
Edward was unable to keep his mirth
inside. It
escaped in snorts from his aristocratic nose. "Poor Florence!" he
cried. "What a trial! Unable to walk down the street without her
retinue of small,
adoring subjects."
"It was a trial," she protested even as she grinned. She hadn't felt this easy telling a story since she'd had Freddie for a listener. "You can't imagine how mortifying it was."
Edward reached out to tweak her nose.
"You're a dear, Florence, but I must admit my sympathies lie
with the
cats and toddlers."
"Your childhood sounds very rich," he said, his expression hidden from her gaze. She knew his own must have been different. A cold father, a fragile mother, and probably more servants than friends, at least while he lived at Greystowe. She knew he wouldn't want her to feel sorry for him and yet she did. One person to love you unconditionally was more important than any amount of privilege. Of course, Freddie had loved Edward that way but, being much younger, he could not have made Edward feel safe.
She stroked the silky top of his head. "What about your childhood? Freddie told me a little, but not everything."
He shrugged one shoulder. "There's not much to tell. Freddie was the best thing about growing up. Tormenting our tutors—"
"Teaching him to swim."
"He told you about that, then." He
squeezed her
ankle. "Yes, that's a happy memory. At the time, of course, we were
both quite miserable. Not to mention half drowned. Here." With
unconscious grace,
he rolled from the bed. "I think I still have his
first trophy."
He rummaged in the bedside cabinet, then emerged with, a triumphant "Ha!" He handed her a round medal, most of the gold worn off, which hung from a frayed blue ribbon. Florence ran her finger around the burnished laurel wreath, wishing—as she had with Freddie—that she could have known Edward then, not as a girl but as a woman. She would have liked to protect the boy he'd been from a father who could only love a memory.
"You really kept it," she said, her eyes filling. "All this time."
Edward had returned to his seat on the
bed. He
laid his fingertip next to hers. "Yes. Young as I was,
I knew that was
a day I would want to remember."
"You were a good brother."
<>A shadow crossed his face, but he covered it with a smile. "Freddie was a good brother." He brushed her hair behind her shoulder. "I imagine our upbringing was different from yours, but Father made sure we never lacked for anything. Anything material, at least." He paused to gather his thoughts, his gaze distant but calm. "I suppose that was the only way he knew to show he cared. He kept the estate together. Made sure we'd never have to struggle to get out of debt, the way his father had to.""You needn't feel guilty for admiring what was good in him."
Again, one shoulder lifted. "He taught me the value of responsibility. And discipline." His mouth slanted with sudden humor. "Though I fear I've shown precious little of that with you."
"Perhaps not tonight," she said, and they exchanged a smile.
"Oh, Florence." Impulsively, he clasped
her hands. "I love you so much. I'm sorry I ever gave you
reason to
doubt me."
"I love you, too," she said, the words new enough to call a flush to the surface of her skin.
He made a sound, low and hungry, then
leaned
forward to brush his lips across that building warmth.
"I want to
finish what we've begun," he said against her cheek. "I want to lie
with you, to come inside you, to make our bodies one."
Heat spread through her in a pulsing wave, pooling in her breasts and belly. The reaction was so intense she had to drop her eyes.
"Please," he said, his grip tightening on her shoulders. "Tell me you want that, too."
She slid her own hands up his chest, over
his
robe, feeling through silk and muscle the hard, swift beat
of his
heart. It pounded as if he feared what she would say, as if her
agreement were a matter of grave importance. Her fingers curled into
the cloth.
The answer hung in her mind like an apple about to drop.
She knew if she accepted, she'd be giving herself to him in every sense of the word: all she was and all she would be, till death did them part. Yes, he'd asked her to marry him, but a promise was not a deed. He could change his mind or fall tomorrow for the butcher's daughter.And Florence would be left with nothing but the memory of this night.
It was enough. She wanted the risk; wanted to leap into the void. Her heart was his already. She had no wish to take it back.
She might be afraid, but she would not be a coward.
"Yes," she said, her answer almost steady. "I should like that very much."
His breath sighed from him. He cupped her jaw, his fingers stroking her neck beneath her hair. "I hope you like it," he said, with a tinge of wryness. "But the only promise I can make is to be careful."
Her hand moved beyond her control, sliding
beneath the lapel of his robe to find the warm, hard curve
of his ribs.
"I don't mind when you're a little wild."
He laughed, the sound all breath. "Not this time, love. I might hurt you. But perhaps you're not familiar with the logistics?"
Her smile curled into his neck. He'd forgotten how much a simple country girl could learn. "I'm familiar with them, though I doubt I've sufficient experience to conduct myself very well after we, er, after we ..."
"Achieve the desired union of our parts?" he said, saving her from her sudden loss of nerve. His chuckle rumbled in her ear and she knew he liked her shyness. "You needn't worry about the after. After has a way of taking care of itself and, as I said, I'll be careful."
Something in his voice caught her
attention, a
deeper arousal, a tension that was more anticipation than concern.
Wondering what had triggered it, her hand slipped down his gaping robe,
over skin and bone
and muscle. His stomach tightened as her thumb
crossed his navel and then she found him, rising thick and hard from
the tight black nest of curls. The base of his cock more than filled
the circle her fingers made. He cradled her forearm, gently encouraging
her touch.
"I'll be careful," he whispered, the words shaking. "I svon't hurt you."
She smiled where he could not see and
vowed
she'd never let him know she'd guessed his secret. Part
of him, the
part that would have made a fine Crusader, relished the thought of
deflowering her with his symbolic sword. Marauder and protector.
Primitive beast and courtly knight. Both were part of Edward's soul.
Relaxing her grip, she trailed her fingers lightly up his shaft. The
mighty column quivered at her touch. Like a puppy, she thought as she
traced the net of swollen veins, wriggling for a treat.
"There is the matter of size," she said as seriously as she could. To her delight, the quiver grew violent.
"Sh." He covered her hand, molding it to his silky, pulsing skin. "I am convinced you shall take me." His second hand slipped beneath her shirt to stroke the lush curve of her hip. "You were made to take me."
"It's true, I'm not delicate, but you must admit your equipment is formidable."
His palm gripped hers, a brief, involuntary spasm. His shaft lengthened in their mutual hold. Oh, how she enjoyed this. What power people's secret wishes had! When he spoke, his voice was whiskey rough. "I know you can't truly be afraid. You aren't even shaking."
"No, but perhaps in my ignorance, I haven't fully appreciated the challenge of—"
He silenced her with a kiss that drove from her mind her intent to tease him. Abruptly urgent, he rolled her beneath him, pressing her down with his weight. The kiss stole her breath and fired her blood. He released her long enough to pant for air, then ripped the shirt she wore down her front. With a whispered curse, he tore off his robe and sank back over her, fitting his hardness to her curves, rubbing them together until every inch of her thrummed with excitement. For long minutes, her mind was filled with nothing but the feel of him under her roving hands, the rush of his breath, the wet, greedy tug of his mouth. She could not get close enough to him, nor he, it seemed, to her. They grappled and writhed and clutched each other's backs. His erection was a brand against her thigh, her hip, her belly. She spread her legs to wrap them around him, and even that embrace was not enough. She wanted him: all his size, all his passion, all his hidden desires.
"You'll have to tell me," she said, gasping as his kiss moved towards her breast. "You'll have to tell me what to do."
"I'll show you," he said, and captured her nipple with lips and tongue. He pulled her into his mouth with shocking strength. Feeling speared through her, turning molten in her sex. She was melting, desire running from her like liquid gold. He turned to the other breast and drew that just as hungrily against his tongue.
Florence groaned and arched her back. "I wish you would show me soon."
He chuckled and cupped his hand around her curls, squeezing the soft, aching cushion within his palm. She groaned again, louder than before. His fingers—so strong, so hard—pressed between her plumping lips but did nothing to ease her need. She whimpered when he let go.
"Put your hand on my cock," he said, the words a smoky rasp. "Take me up against you. Put me where you want me to be."
Now she did shake, though she did not think she shook with fear. She slid her hand down his back, around his hip, her breath coming quick and shallow. They both jumped when she touched him. His organ was heat in her hands, hard, throbbing fire. She drew it closer to her sexual heart.
"Lift your knees," he said, coaxing one
leg
into position with his hand. He balanced his weight on the other elbow,
his hips canting forward as she guided his approach. He had to bow his
back to look into
her face, and suddenly the disparity in their sizes
was very real. He overshadowed her, overwhelmed
her, and yet she did
not wish him any other way. She knew he would be careful with her. She
knew
she would be safe.
"There," he whispered. "How does that feel?"
It felt like her soul was tearing down the
middle, not with pain but gladness. With this act, her whole
being made
room for him.
"Silky," she said, afraid to push but
wanting
to immensely. "And hot. And very, very good." His cock bucked at the
words. She could not quell her body's reaction. Her longing flowed out
against him.
"Oh, Edward, I'm all awash."
He growled against her neck and nipped her
lightly with his teeth. "I like you all awash. It tells me
you're ready
to take me."
But he did not move, not even when she locked her arms behind his waist and urged him in. Instead, he stroked her hair from her brow and kissed it. His lips were hot, his breath harried. She didn't understand his inaction. Didn't he want to take her? Didn't he want to make them one? A niggle of worry began to rise.
"You came this far before," she said, "that first time at the ruins."
"Yes." His face tightened as if the memory hurt. "I did."
"You're not going to pull back this time, are you?"
He shuddered and his hips moved, pressing a tormenting fraction deeper. "You're the only person who could make me."
"I don't want to make you. I want you to—" She bit her lip.
"Tell me," he said and ran his tongue across the place her teeth had sunk.
She let go with a gasp. "I want you to push. I want you all the way inside me."
"Even if it hurts?"
"I don't care." She squeezed his hips with her thighs. "It hurts too much to wait.""Oh, Florence," he said, her name a moan. "Brave, sweet Florence."
He kissed her, deeply, and began to press gently forward and back against her barrier, nudge and release, nudge and release, until her fingers curled into claws behind his shoulders. What he was doing felt terribly good, but not quite good enough.
"Please, Edward," she breathed, unable to bear it. "Please, please take me now."
She felt him gather; felt a sting of pressure. Then, with a quick forward thrust and a helpless grunt of pleasure, he rent the obstacle between them. He pushed once more, sighed, and forced himself to stop. His shoulders were suddenly slick beneath her hands, his head bowed on his neck. Already, the pain of his entry was fading; was melting into need. She knew she had not taken much of him, not even half. A distance remained between their hips.
"I'm all right," she said, kissing the ball of his shoulder, stroking the clenched and quivering muscle of his rear. "I want the rest."
"Florence." He raised his head, his voice
so deep it was nearly hollow. "I want to watch your face when
I make
you mine."
Their eyes locked. She'd never seen such
vulnerability—or such love. He slid one big warm hand beneath her hips,
his fingers spread from the small of her back to the lowest swell of
her bottom. At last he pushed, slowly, firmly, forcing the walls of her
sheath to part for his penetration. Nothing stopped him. She
experienced no pain, no fear, no limitation of flesh that would not
ease. She was made for him. Her body gave before his slow,
sleek drive, oiling his way, hugging his pounding length. She sighed
when his hips pressed hers, filled to satiation, joined to him by that
hot tensile shaft and by the luxuriant pleasure
of a close and perfect
fit.
He moaned her name, dropping kisses across her face. "Oh, Lord," he breathed. "That's good."
Now that he was seated, he drew her hands from his waist and pressed them above her head, twining their fingers in a tight, sweaty grip. She didn't mind. If she was captured, so was he. Both of them were trembling, both smiling into each other's eyes."Love," he said, and began to draw and
thrust.
Nothing moved except his hips and his expression: like
a man seeing a
vision he did not want to end. Straight in he stroked. Straight out he
pulled. Thick and strong and simple. The way it made her feel, however,
was anything but simple. She was conquered
and powerful, needy and
generous, a pauper and queen of the world. He was making her a woman in
the most primitive sense of the word.
He whispered of his pleasure: hot,
forbidden
words that made her tighten deep inside. He was on fire,
he said.
Ablaze to feel her spend. He murmured praise to her breasts, to her
small, white feet, to the damp, dimpled backs of her knees. He told her
how hard he was, how badly he ached. He urged her
to rock with him,
then swore when she obeyed. It seemed a blessing when he slid like
satin inside her, strong as a bull, gentle as a lamb.
Each thrust drove him to his limit, hard but slow, so slow she could scarcely bear his long withdrawals. He seemed to be entering her anew each time, ravishing her anew, as if his cock adored that claiming stroke.
"Don't rush," he pleaded when her body grew impatient. "We'll only have one first time."
He released her hands and curled his thumb between their hips. She shattered at his touch, her body clenching uncontrollably, her throat burning with a helpless cry.
He laughed when she apologized. "Again," he demanded. "Quick, love, do it again."
She couldn't have resisted if she'd tried.
He
seemed to know what her body wanted before she did;
when it needed a
pinch, or a stroke, or a greedy, grinding push. She came until her body
was limp with joy. At last, though, his own needs rode him too hard to
be denied.
"I can still pull out," he said, his arms trembling, his body dripping sweat. "You don't have to take my seed."
Her head rolled back and forth against the bed. "I want it," she said, hands urging his hips. "I want everything."
He winced. His movements were heavier now, less controlled. He was not drawing out as far. He could not seem to bear to.
"If you take it," he growled, "you'd better consider yourself my wife. If I spill inside you, this will be our wedding night."
She smiled, amazed he could doubt she'd already surrendered. "You're the husband of my heart. There will never be another."
He paused long enough to search her eyes.
His
were narrowed, searching for the truth. She grinned at
his seriousness,
unable to help herself: he had filled her so with bliss. He must have
seen this because
he finally nodded, the same curt acknowledgment that
had piqued her in the past.
"Good," he said briskly, all Edward, all beloved. "There will never be anyone else for me."
"Come then." Still grinning, she dragged her nails down the long, sweaty curve of his spine. "Make me yours."
He flinched, then darkened, then exploded into motion between her legs. She had unleashed something even he could not control; his release had waited too long on hers. Now he would not take his pleasure, it would take him. His body jolted hers, harder, faster, his sex a piston of throbbing need. She grabbed the side of the bed to keep from sliding and even with this, he'd soon thrust her up against the headboard.
"Hold on," he ordered, bracing his arm on the polished wood. "Hold ... on ... to ... me."
She held, curling her hands behind his shoulders, keening at the pounding wonder of his wildness. He was grunting as he thrust: broken phrases, endearments. Deeper, he begged. Oh, God, sweetheart, deeper. She tried to help but his skin slipped under her hands. She dug her heels into the mattress. She pushed. The added force unraveled him. He cursed and swelled and drove so far he seemed to breach her womb. His body held, trembled, then shuddered with the first unstoppable wave of climax. His fists wereShe was glad her body had waited. She wouldn't have wanted to miss the drama of his peak.
"My," she sighed, stroking his hair as he collapsed onto her breast. "That was wonderful. I can't wait to do it again."
His shoulders shook and she realized he was laughing, silently, but he was. His shaft slipped from her with the motion, heavy and limp and wet, an effect she found peculiarly erotic.
"Florence," he groaned, nuzzling the bend
of her neck. "I'm afraid you'll have to wait a bit."
* * *
He felt as if the earth had
stopped
turning. For the first time in his life, his spirit was at peace. The
air
was hushed and fragrant, and his heart so full of love he thought
it must overflow.
Florence lay against him, nestled in the
curve
of his arm. She was drowsy and soft and her hand played gently up and
down his side. She was easy with him now—as well she should be. This
night had been
one in a million. Nothing could have prepared him for
the ecstasy they'd shared, for the closeness, the profound sense of
change he felt within his soul.
She'd called him the husband of her heart.
She'd given herself to him, without reserve.
And this was only the beginning. A lifetime of pleasures opened in his mind, holding her, loving her. She would be his bride. They would walk into the future hand in hand.
He thought he could live on this happiness for years. As it happened, though, he only had a day.
CHAPTER 18
They bathed together in Edward's private plunge bath. The tile was garnet and gold, the tub white-veined black marble. The water flowed hot from the silver tap in a seemingly endless stream. The tub was so deep Florence could sink in it to her neck. She had never seen a marvel like it and yet the greatest luxury of all was the freedom to touch the man she loved. He seemed to feel the same for he teased her and tickled her, whispering foolish endearments as he drew the soapy sponge along her skin. Florence purred under the attention, so weak with pleasure she could barely caress him back.
"You are the queen of the cats," he whispered as he slid inside her once again.
As breath-stopping as their first time had been, this wet, languorous coupling was even better. He taught her what a truly clever cock could do. How it could probe and rub. How it could weep with desire and find tender, hidden places that made her want to weep herself.
"That's the way," he praised as she cried out and clung. "Teach me what you like."
That an organ so inherently selfish could be made so generous she found amazing, almost as amazing as the pleasure she took in its gratification. Awed by the magic they could make together, she cradled him gently in her palm."When you touch me like this," he said, his hand lightly stroking hers. "I know how weak a man can be."
Such weakness she could learn to love.
He followed when she slipped back to her
room to change. He insisted on dressing her himself,
instructing Lizzie,
through
the closed door to take the day off. Far from being scandalized, the
maid giggled and pattered off. Florence was certain Edward's sword had
reached the limits of its strength but somehow, during the process of
lacing her new French corset, it found the wherewithal to rise again.
His fingertips roved the stays that bound her, the lace and satin, the nip of her waist and the swell of her lifted breasts. "Jesus," he said as if the awe of it overwhelmed him. "I can't get enough of you."
As if there weren't a second to lose, he
turned
her, bending her forward over the end of the bed and tearing her
drawers out of the way. His actions were so frantic she could hardly
believe they'd been making love for hours. His fingers spread her, his
chest cupped her and, with a long, heartfelt groan of relief, he drove
into her from behind. He felt huge from that angle, a stranger almost.
He did not wait but began thrusting like a man possessed, his
expression hidden, his grip desperate on her hips. In seconds
his
erection stretched to bursting inside her, fevered and thick as he
begged her to open, to let him all the way in. Let me, he
moaned, let me with
strokes so long and fierce she could only stand and brace. He came so
quickly she barely had time to follow, despite the knowing motions of
his hands. His hoarse cry of completion pushed her over the trembling
edge. When they'd both settled, he apologized for his roughness, but
Florence had never found him more exciting.
Shaking her head, she stroked his
sweat-sheened
face between her palms. "It doesn't matter what you
do. Your touch will
always move me because it's yours."
A low, persistent knocking woke them both.
"Miss Florence," Lizzie called through the door, "Lord Greystowe. Viscount Burbrooke has returned."
Edward bolted up so quickly her head
bounced
from his chest. In the dying daylight, his face was as
pale as the
sheets. "Freddie," he panted, his fist pressed to his heart.
It seemed a part of him was not at peace
with what they'd done.
* * *
Freddie had changed. Edward
noticed it
the moment his brother answered his summons to the library.
His cast
had been removed, for one thing, but the difference ran deeper than
that. Though his eyes held the same amusement at the world, their gleam
was happier. He seemed more self-possessed; taller, if
that were
possible. Most of all, despite a slight limp, he had the loose-limbed,
loose-hipped stride of a
man who'd spent the last few weeks with
someone very skilled at exorcizing lust.
Not that Edward wanted to dwell on that.
He turned his attention to the whiskey decanter and the finger of Irish gold he'd poured into Freddie's glass.
"Heavens," said his brother, strolling across the room to where he stood. "This must be serious if you're breaking out the single malt."
"Serious enough," said Edward. He handed
Freddie the crystal tumbler, then looked out the window through the
colonnade. Torches lit the grounds as if there were going to be a
party. Edward had a feeling Lizzie had spread the news about him and
Florence to the staff. No doubt this was Mrs. Forster's idea
of
encouraging romantic midnight walks. Under other circumstances, he
would have appreciated the hint. Tonight, however, the reminder of the
news he had to break to his little brother made his stomach sink. The
fact that Freddie was likely to welcome it did not help.
Edward's hand tightened on his glass. "It's not you who needs scolding."
"Do tell," said Freddie in a rakish, mocking drawl.
Unfortunately, what Edward had to say was no laughing matter. He tossed back the drink and set it deliberately down. When he turned, his brother was waiting with one raised brow.
"I'm marrying Florence," Edward said.
The announcement was clipped and
challenging.
He knew he was glaring, but couldn't quite make
himself stop. Freddie
was not going to change his mind, not for anything. To be sure, the
chance that Freddie would want to was very slim. But rationality had no
part in Edward's behavior. Florence was
his. He was going to stake his
claim.
Given Edward's manner, Freddie's response
was
mild. He toyed with the edge of the ebony console
table where Grimby
had left the liquor, then looked up with a smile.
"Well," he said, "as this is something I
know
you've wanted since before you knew you wanted it,
I have to wonder why
you're so dour. If you're feeling guilty, I assure you it's misplaced.
Any idiot
could see your marrying Florence will make us both much
happier."
"Will it?" Edward studied his brother.
Freddie
was dressed casually in a crisp white shirt and summer trousers. His
vest was a subtle medley of ivory silk and gold embroidery, colors that
called attention to
the sun he must have gotten since he'd left. He was
the flower of English manhood: kind, witty,
brimming with health and
life and far handsomer than Edward would ever be. A man with Freddie's
gifts could make anything he chose of his life, any dazzling thing at
all. He wondered if his brother understood what he was giving up.
"France," he said, unable to let it go. "I don't know what to say."
"Say you wish me happy."
"I do, Freddie!
With
all my heart." Freddie must have heard his reservations. He reached out
to clasp Edward's neck, his thumb on the bend of his jaw, his lingers
curling warmly behind. It was a gesture
of support, a gesture a father
might have made. Edward's throat constricted at
the strange reversal of
their roles.
"I'll miss you," he said, not even trying to hide bis pain. "And Florence! I don't know how I'll break the news to her. She was looking forward to being your sister."
Freddie laughed, a soft, bright sound. "Wherever I am, I shall always cherish her as such."
He hugged Edward then, a tight embrace
that
said far more than words. Edward slapped his back and held tight,
wishing Freddie were small again, wishing he could keep him safe. When
they let go, they
both had to wipe their eyes.
"I love you," Edward said, and there was more in the words than the emotion.
Freddie nodded and backed away, his eyes
dazzling bright. He must have known that if he stayed
Edward would feel
obliged to make another plea.
His retreat left the library very quiet. A
clock ticked on one of the mantels. The gas hissed within its painted
globes, a breath more even than Edward's own. Exhausted, he tipped back
his head and stared
at the shadow-haunted gloom of the vaulted ceiling.
Angels flew across its mural, their wings as muscular as their limbs.
Tonight, in the weak yellow light, they looked to Edward as if they
were flying straight to hell.
His little brother was in love with Nigel West. He was leaving the country, leaving everything and everyone he knew.
And Edward was letting him do it.
He clenched his hands to sweating fists, but his stomach had made up its mind. Heat rising queasily inFlorence found him after the sickness had
passed. He was rocking back and forth at the edge of the colonnade, his
boots in the dewy grass, his head pressed to his knees. He did not have
to look up to
know who sat beside him.
"I don't know how to let him go," he said. "I've tried but it's so hard."
Florence wrapped herself around him. "You're not letting him go. You're letting him be himself."
"The world will do its best to hurt him."
Florence soothed his head with a stroke of her hand. "Maybe losing Nigel would hurt him more. He deserves a chance to be happy, to love and be loved like anyone else. Maybe this is the only way."
"Maybe," Edward moaned. "I'm supposed to let him risk everything for a maybe?"Edward knew.she was right, but knowing didn't make it easy. He turned in her arms and clung. He felt utterly helpless, more helpless than he'd been since the days he'd tried to protect his rambunctious little brother from their father's ire. Florence petted his hair and rocked him—the way any woman might comfort a man she loved. Her words, however, were not those of any woman.
"Love him as he is," she said. "That will
give him the strength he needs to face the world."
* * *
Though Aunt Hypatia had been
suspiciously scarce of late, soon after Freddie's return she sent for
Florence to meet her in the drawing room. She nodded as Florence
entered but did not speak until
she'd poured them both a cup of tea. "I
have put this discussion off," she began, "because I felt I owed you
the chance to concentrate on working things out with
Edward. Since you have obviously
done
so"—her brows rose with worldly humor—"I feel the two of us should
clear the air. First"—she lifted
her hand to stall Florence's speech—"I
should like to apologize, both for my part in deceiving you and
for
failing to realize Catherine Exeter was so vindictive.
I had no idea
she would use you in that fashion. I consider it most unfortunate, and
entirely my fault,
that you did not feel you could turn to me in your
distress."
"It... it turned out for the best," Florence said, her hands clutched nervously on her cup.
"Liked having Edward rescue you, eh?"
"Yes, your Grace."
"Hmpf, well." The duchess shot her a
knowing
glance. "Good for him to have to rouse himself. That
boy has always
been too stolid. You, at any rate, will keep his blood pumping."
At her blush, Hypatia unbent enough to pat her knee. Then, with a sigh of resignation, she dug her walking stick into the carpet and pushed to her feet. The drawing room windows overlooked the rose garden, now a riot of late-summer blooms. In the bright gold light, the seams of her face showed the struggles she had passed through in her time.
"The Burbrookes have much to answer for," she said. "I wonder you are able to forgive any of us."
"My own actions have hardly been above
reproach," Florence cried, distress bringing her off the couch.
"I
would not blame you for thinking me the worst sort of fortune hunter."
"Piffle," said Hypatia. "I know very well Edward's fortune had nothing to do with it. The point is we lied to you, deliberately and with intent to deceive. The only argument I can offer in my defense is that I honestly thought Freddie would change for you. I thought you would make each other happy."
"We might have," Florence said, "if we hadn't fallen in love with other people."
The duchess sighed and turned her gaze to the garden.
"As much as I've seen of life, as much as I've done, you'd think this wouldn't bother me. You'd think"Perfectly decent," Florence assured her.
"France, though," said the duchess,
shaking her
head. "Filthy people. Spend all their time lopping off
each other's
heads or pinching women's bottoms."
Florence could not stifle a giggle.
"Yes," Hypatia agreed, her face lifting naughtily. "At least Freddie and Nigel won't be compounding that problem!"
She thumped her stick on the floor in
enjoyment
of her own wit. Florence's heart eased as she laughed along. If the
duchess was making jokes about pinching bottoms, Florence knew the
worst was past.
* * *
Edward prowled the library late
into
the night. His brother was leaving in the morning. His brother and
his
lover. He simply couldn't get used to the idea, though he'd never seen
Freddie this content. A weight had been lifted from his spirit, a
weight Edward hadn't known was there.
Nigel had convinced Freddie to stay through harvest, so as not to deprive Edward of his steward at the busiest time of year. He even coaxed him into helping get the corn into the ricks, a back-breaking, filthy job. "If you're going to be a farmer," Nigel had teased, "you have to be willing to sweat."
The harvest home party they'd held for the laborers was the finest Greystowe had ever seen, a true fete, according to Mrs. Forster, it being in addition to the celebration of Edward and Florence's betrothal. The revels had stretched well into the wee hours. Every man in the county had begged Florence for a dance, including Freddie and Nigel.
For once her shyness was forgotten. She
read
stories to the workers' children, and served up slices of pie she'd
baked herself. With every smile, she proved she was at home here, among
his people, literally laughing until she cried. Edward had never known
joy could be bittersweet. He was pacing towards the bust of Plato when
the object of his ruminations poked her head past the double door. She
was wearing her nightshift and robe, a filmy, flowy combination that
sent an immediate surge of heat to his neglected sex. Ever since
Freddie's return, he and Florence had observed the proprieties. Edward
meant the premarital abstinence as a demonstration of respect, both for
his aunt and for Florence. Not so much as
a kiss had been stolen behind
a door. No doubt that, as much as anything else, was contributing to
the foulness of his mood.
"Don't come in here," he warned, his
resolve pushed to the limit, "unless you want your skirts tossed
over
your head."
"I'm not wearing skirts," she said as she
padded softly in. Her pretty white feet were bare, twinkling
toes and
all. Clearly the woman had no sense. As if to prove it, she cocked her
head at him and smiled.
"I came to make sure you didn't pace straight
through the carpet."
"You're playing with fire," he warned, but she ran to him as if fire was what she most desired.
His good intentions disintegrated on the
spot.
He had his trousers open before she reached him; had her down on the
floor before her first laughing kiss brushed his lips. He cursed at the
tangle of her gown,
and again at the eager encouragement of her hands.
"I'm trying to behave," he protested as she spread her legs beneath his weight.
She muttered something that sounded very much like "To hell with behaving" and then the folds of lawn and lace seemed magically to give way. His nerves spangled like shooting stars. He felt her body's welcome against his crown and entered her before he could think of stopping. The first stroke was pure, teeth-grinding bliss. She was hot and tight and wet, and her tiny cry of pleasure made him groan like a dying man.
"I missed this," she said, hugging him close with arms and thighs. "I missed this so much."
Edward had no control at all. Their
coupling
was so fast and hard it had both of them gasping for air.
He was
thumping her into the carpet and she was drumming him deeper with her
heels. Nothing mattered but racing to the finish, but reaffirming his
ownership of her sex. His climax broke like glittering golden fire,
explosively good, blinding him to everything but the long, gushing
convulsion. He wouldn't have known she followed but for her sharp
orgasmic cry.
Once he'd rolled her above him, he never wanted to move again.
"Now," she said as she sprawled atop his
chest
with his shaft still pulsing lightly in her sheath.
"Tell me what you
and Nigel discussed at your oh-so-serious talk."
Edward's breath came out on a sigh. Leave it to Florence to "guess what had upset him, and to make it easier for him to share it.
"He apologized for abusing the family's
trust,"
he said. "As if that mattered at this point. He advised me on
replacements, gave me the key to his files. Ah, and he assured me he'd
take the 'best possible care'
of my brother. I felt like the bloody
father of the bride."
"Mm," said Florence. "And what did you say in return?"
"Gave him a bank draft," he muttered. "Just in case."
He could feel her smiling against his skin. "I'm sure he appreciated that."
"Of course he did. Unlike Freddie, Nigel is a practical man."
Florence rubbed her face across his chest. At some point during their encounter, she had opened his waistcoat and pulled up his shirt. Now her arm slid under the hem to hug his ribs.
"I'm proud of you," she said, kissing the tender spot above his heart.
"Don't be proud until tomorrow," he
huffed. "They'll be lucky if I don't stop the bloody train."
The train sat at Greystowe Station, a dusty black denizen of the modern world. Steam puffed from its stack as it took on water and coal. Every now and then its whistle sounded a mournful double toot. Good-bye, it seemed to say. Goodbye. Good-bye. Florence longed most heartily for it to stop.
"I still wish you'd stay for the wedding," she said, hugging Freddie so tightly he pretended to choke. Edward waited a few steps behind her, giving them room for their farewells.
"I know you wouldn't mind," Freddie said. "I, however, shouldn't like the scandal of my presence to distract from your day."
"But I'd far rather you gave me away—instead of my father's old lawyer."
Freddie pushed her back by the shoulders. "Now, now. Mr. Mowbry brought you and Edward together. What could be more appropriate?"
"But I'll miss you," she said, feeling his
absence already. Freddie hushed her with two fingers of his
neatly
gloved hand. He smiled affectionately at her pout.
"Remember what I told you, dearest. You
and
Edward must get to the business of siring heirs. I expect
no less than
half a dozen named after me."
"Half a dozen!"
"Oh, yes," he said airily. "Freddie, Frederica, Fredwina, Fredward—and I'll leave the other two to you."
"You are too foolish for words," she said, smiling past her heavy heart.
He straightened the brim of her feathered
hat.
"I'm counting on you to be foolish in my stead. My
brother mustn't be
allowed to sink into dourness while I'm gone. Of course, since his
sense of humor is extremely primitive, that shouldn't prove too great a
trial."
Edward snorted behind her, but neither Florence nor Freddie paid him any mind.
"I shall do my best to cultivate some silliness," she said.
"Good," Freddie responded, his eyes abruptly brimming. Rather than let himself spill over, he blinked hard and squared his shoulders like a soldier on review. "I shall look forward to hearing of yourThis was enough for Edward.
"You're filling her head with nonsense," he said, his voice gruff, his arm dropping warmly around her shoulders.
Freddie chucked her chin before turning to him. "Take care of her," he said. "Remember, she was my sweetheart first."
The brothers exchanged a long, memorizing
look.
Edward's eyes were serious and Freddie's twinkled,
but Florence knew
each was recalling what the other had meant to his life. Finally,
Edward thrust his
hand into his pocket.
"I have something for you," he said, and brought out a familiar disk of gold. "Your first swimming prize. I've kept it all this time. I thought you might like to have it."
Freddie opened both hands so that Edward could lay the medal and ribbon across his palms. "Edward!" he exclaimed, caught between shock and laughter. "If I weren't already, your gift would completely unman me."
"You'll always be a man," Edward said in his gravest voice. "You've proved that more times than I can count."
Freddie covered his eyes and shook his
head,
more than male enough not to want to cry in front of his sibling.
Obviously embarrassed, Edward squeezed his shoulder and stepped back to
make room for
Aunt Hypatia. Her farewell was punctuated by hugs and
barks of laughter. At last, Freddie tore himself away and joined Nigel
on the steps of the first-class carriage.
Edward shook hands with his former steward and again with his brother, and then the train chuffed slowly away.
Florence broke into a run before the car could leave the platform. "Winifred!" she shouted, waving her handkerchief wildly at Freddie's window.
"Fredalia," he countered, waving wildly back.
At that, she gave in to tears. She cried all the way home, cuddled close to Edward's chest. She cried at dinner at the sight of Freddie's empty place. She cried when she found the rose he'd left on her pillow, and again when Edward snuck into her room in the middle of the night.
"What a watering pot!" he declared, gathering her in his arms. "Keep this up and I shall leave you inBut Florence knew better than to believe
he was
annoyed. Freddie was worth the tears. Besides
which, she suspected
comforting her kept Edward from crying himself. Throwing himself into
this
very important duty, he rocked her in his lap and crooned under
his breath and finally kissed the last
tears from her eyes.
"We've been given a gift," he said. "One
few people are privileged to know. Freddie wouldn't want us
to be sad."
"No," she agreed, dabbing her nose with his best silk handkerchief, the one that had mere minutes ago peeped neatly from the pocket of his robe. The sentiment was so sweet, and the mention of gifts so unwittingly apropos, she almost welled over again.
Edward laughed at her sniffle and hugged her closer. "Florence, Florence, Florence. Where would I be without you to melt my heart?"
Florence didn't know, nor did she care to
find
out. With an extra flutter to her pulse, she pressed her
hand to her
belly and lifted her gaze to his. What she found there made her smile
even more than the secret she'd been cradling to herself all week.
"Edward," she said, her grin breaking free, "I've been wondering if you'd mind very much if we'd started a little Frederica already."
He blinked at her, then let out a whoop that probably jolted half the staff out of their beds. "Mind?" he said, tossing her into the air until she shrieked herself. "No, I don't mind, Florence. Not at all."
She hadn't caught her breath from landing
before he was kissing her senseless, murmuring love words
and stroking
her belly with a reverence that made her think motherhood might be very
nice indeed.
This baby would be a gift, a gift they
gave and a gift they received; full no doubt of mystery, but
wrapped in
adoration.
"Are you well?" Edward asked, suddenly stiffening with concern. His big warm hand spread protectively across her womb. "No sickness? No fatigue?"
"I was only sick once," she said with a
quiet
laugh for his alarm. "Which gave me the notion I might
want to start
counting days."
"And your tears," he eagerly put in. "They say women are more emotional when they're with child."
"That they do."
He didn't see her amusement. He was too busy examining the unchanged curves of her body. Or almost unchanged. When he cupped her breast, a deeper pang of sweetness streaked through her flesh.
"Just imagine," he mused, his fingers
strumming the sensitive peak. "A little Frederica we can cradle in
our
arms."
Florence's toes curled pleasantly at his caress.
"I don't know," she said, her own hand
beginning to wander. "For myself, I'm rather partial to Fredward...."
EPILOGUE
Traveling with the earl was an
education. Florence knew her husband possessed many admirable traits,
but she'd never guessed he had the patience of a saint. One of them
certainly needed it, for Frederica
was their companion on the trip. At
two, she had her mother's green eyes, her uncle's charm, and her
father's stubbornness of mind. Today she seemed convinced she could
hasten the horses by bouncing more vigorously on her father's knees.
Edward winced but grinned, as if nothing could be more
delightful than
a pummeling by one's child.
"Settle down," Florence urged, stroking
her daughter's wispy golden hair. "Your papa needs his knees
for later
on."
"Papa, Papa, Papa!" Fredi shrieked, not
calming
in the least. This chortle was followed by a new bit
of intelligence.
"Gween," she announced, pointing out the window of their big rented
coach. "Look,
Mama. Pwetty gween!"
"Yes," said Florence. "Very pretty green."
Her daughter was correct in her judgment, if not her pronunciation. This area of Bordeaux was indeed beautiful: lush in its late spring growth, picturesque in its rambling village, and pure magic in its old chateaux. The coach's high wheels rumbled down a sandy road where glimpses of the Garonne River alternated with crumbling stone gates and workers moving slowly down rows of vines. The scene was timeless and peaceful. With a sigh of pleasure, Florence pulled her daughter back into her lap."Soon?" said Frederica, cuddling close in
one of her quicksilver changes of moods. "Soon we see
Uncle Fwed-die?"
"Yes," Florence assured her, kissing her
warm, round cheek. "And then you, Madame Stickyfingers,
will get a good
wash."
"Stickyfinga," Fredi giggled, then subsided with a yawn.
"Why," Edward demanded, "does she always sleep for you?"
"Because I am smart enough to let you wear her out."
Edward returned her grin with a smile so warm it could still bring tears to her eyes. Their life had been rich in warmth since their marriage, an event that caused less comment than she'd feared, due to the timely exposure of Charles Hargreave's affair with Millicent Parminster and his subsequent abandonment of his wife to a castle in Scotland. Poetic justice, according to Hypatia. Florence was simply glad her husband's old mistress chose to take her aunt along for company.
With scandals like this to entertain the
peerage, the surprise evoked by Florence Fairleigh marrying the older
rather than the younger Burbrooke was mild—especially when the
newlyweds proceeded to live
so quietly. A pair of stay-at-homes,
society clucked, little imagining what the earl and his countess were
getting up to.
Florence smiled at the memory of those
days.
Despite society's disapproval of their domesticity,
Freddie's absence
was mourned more deeply than theirs. Those few who guessed why he'd
left kept
quiet out of respect for— or, in some cases, fear of—the
formidable earl and his equally formidable aunt. The consensus seemed
to be that Freddie could do what he pleased, as long as they were not
forced to know about it. Society being what it was, she expected this
was the best reaction they could hope for.
Out of all of it, the loss of Merry
Vance's friendship was her only regret. The two women saw each
other,
of course.
Edward was close to Merry's father; the duke and he shared a number of political interests. As a result, Monmouth's invitations were among the few the couple accepted. Merry always welcomed Florence warmly but Florence could tell her spirits were not what they'd been. She suspected Merry wasn't quite over her infatuation with the earl.
Her husband broke into her thoughts by stroking the curve of her cheek. "Something wrong?" he asked with the gentleness he reserved for those he loved.
She shook her head. "Just wondering if Merry Vance will be happy with that fellow her father seems to be grooming up to marry her."
"Why wouldn't she be? Solid man. They've known each other from the cradle. Plus, his positions on finance are impeccable."
She stifled a smile at this recipe for romance.
"Here's the turn," her husband said,
pointing
to the bell-towered church that marked it. He tugged at his collar, a
sure sign that he was nervous. Florence patted his thigh, but knew
there was little she could do
to soothe him. Three years was a long
time to go without seeing one's brother.
A short avenue of plane trees led to Freddie and Nigel's villa. The house was charming: soft gray stone with ash blue shutters and a roof of red clay tiles. White jasmine trailed from the windows, and the path to the door was paved with ocher brick. Everything was beautiful, but slightly unkempt, as if the people who lived here wanted the humblest visitor to feel at home.
The driver, a big, red-faced Frenchman, climbed down from the box and began untying their luggage. Since Fredi still slept, Florence handed her to Edward to carry out. Her long-awaited uncle bounded around the corner of the house just as Edward was lifting the knocker. Freddie was obviously dressed"Oh, look at the little princess," he whispered.
"Wait till she wakes up," Edward warned.
Freddie merely laughed and gathered the
sleeping bundle into his arms. "You made good time,"
he whispered over
his shoulder. "We weren't expecting you until tonight."
"The princess wakes at dawn," Edward said. "Her subjects have no option but to follow."
Freddie grinned and swept his arm before him. "Welcome to Chateau Burbrooke."
His garden was a bower of daffodils and roses, with an ancient tinkling fountain and a table Nigel was frantically trying to cover with a cloth. Piles of clippings attested to Freddie's attempt to tidy up. More promising were two bottles of wine left cooling in a bucket of water. In the course of their journey, Florence was certain she'd swallowed half the dust of France.
"Oh, hell," said Nigel. "I mean, welcome to our home. How nice you could come straight back before you'd even seen your rooms."
The look he shot Freddie made it obvious this was not the sequence on which they'd agreed.
"Oops," said Freddie with a sheepishness so endearing Florence had to grin.
"Here," she said, reaching for the other edge of the cloth. "Let me help. I take it we're having a picnic lunch?"
"Yes," said Nigel. "That is, I'd planned a
nice
dinner but, well, at the moment we have bread and fruit
and a wonderful
foie gras they sell at a shop in town."
"Perfect," she said. "We very much like picnics and Fredi adores pate."
"Like a pig in truffles," Edward muttered.
"Oh." Nigel looked looked slightly alarmed. "I hope I have enough."
"Don't worry," said Edward. "We won't wake the little beast till we've had ours."
This unparentlike declaration seemed to startle Nigel but also to calm him. Before he could assure Florence he could manage on his own, she followed him into the cool dark house, keeping up a friendly chatter that rather amazed her. She'd come a long way since her tongue-tied arrival in London. As they progressed through the hall, she gathered an impression of old polished wood and big simple furniture—By the time they emerged with the food, the brothers had their heads together over the table, where Freddie was sketching something on the back of a crumpled envelope. Like a trusting puppy, Frederica was curled in sleep on Edward's coat in a patch of sun.
"It's ten acres," Freddie was saying,
"along
the river. We had to replant where parts of the vineyard had grown
bare, and some drainage needed relaying, but the soil is good and the
rootstock is still productive. Right now, we're selling most of our
harvest to Chateau Roudelle but we're thinking that, with the help
of a
local widow, we could develop a little label of our own."
"We're reeling her in," Nigel said with a laugh as boyish as Freddie's. "We've convinced her to take us under her wing. Teach the bumbling Anglais how to save their poor, neglected vines."
The ensuing merriment woke Frederica. Rubbing her eyes, she tottered over to the table and announced that she was hungry.
"Lord," said Edward. "Here comes the bottomless pit."
Despite his words, the facility with which he fixed his daughter a plate of precisely what she liked was a wonder to behold.
"Mm," she said, mouth full of bread and goose liver. "Fwance is good."
"I'll drink to that," said Freddie, and pulled one of the cooling bottles from the bucket by his feet. The dark green glass bore a handwritten label that said "Burbrooke-West, 1875 Bordeaux."
Florence clapped her hands. "It's yours? Oh, Freddie, how marvelous!"
"Merely a vin ordinaire," he said with a deprecating grin. "Most of our plants are young. The widow insists, however, that you can taste the shadow of future greatness."
He poured with great skill for a bumbling Anglais,
tilting the bottle gently so that its contents would not
be
disturbed on the journey to the small tapered glasses.
"The interesting thing about grapes," he said, continuing this pretty ritual, "is that they thrive on struggle. The soil here is almost entirely gravel for several meters down. Water runs straight through it, along with the minerals the plants need to grow. So the roots"—he finished the last glass with a flourishing twist—"must dig deep if they want to drink. This makes the vine strong and the grapes sweet. Only through hardship can you get a true grand vin."
With a teasing smile, he handed the
glasses
around, none more than half full, and Fredi's a good deal
less. The
two-year-old clutched it in chubby hands, as intently as if she held
the holy grail. Edward made a sound of concern at this, but Florence
shook her head. "Don't worry," she said. "Knowing our little sprout,
most of it will end up on her dress."
"We should have a toast," Nigel said, his
eyes
shy but aglow. 'To ... to family, because the richest
grapes grow
closest to the root."
"To family," Edward agreed, clinking rims with his brother. Then he turned to Nigel. "And to love, because that is the best vintage of all."
To a one, the men turned red, though Edward did his best to cover it with a frown.
'To love," Florence seconded, loudly, before they could start shuffling their feet.
With a clearing of throats, the toast rang out. The cool new wine was tart and fruity, a burst of sunshine on tbe tongue. They smiled at each other as they swallowed and everyone there, even Frederica, knew that life was very sweet.